Skip to main content

Full text of "The fair Dominion : a record of Canadian impressions"

See other formats


I 


CO 


CD 


siiiiil 


• 


• 


JOHN  M.  KELLY  LIBRARY 


Donated  by 

The  Redemptorists  of 
the  Toronto  Province 

from  the  Library  Collection  of 
Holy  Redeemer  College,  Windsor 


University  of 
St.  Michael's  College,  Toronto 


nmm  IftWfoir. 


THE   FAIR   DOMINION 


v->  .-,-,.,,;.,,  ....    ,    ...  .        ..  ,,,,,,.   ,,        ...        .    ,.    ,...    ., 


LOOKING  FROM  LAKE  AGNES  DOWN  ON  LAKES  MIRROR  AND  LOUISE. 


THE   FAIR   DOMINION 

A   RECORD   OF   CANADIAN   IMPRESSIONS 

BY 
K   E.   VEKNEDE 

AUTHOR  OF 
'THE  PURSUIT  OF  MR.  FAVIEL,'  'MEBIEL  OF  THE  MOORS,'  ETC. 


With  12  Illustrations  in  Colour 

from  Drawings  by 
CYRUS    CUNEO 


LONDON 

KEGAN  PAUL,  TRENCH,  TRUBNER  &  CO.,  LTD. 

DRYDEN  HOUSE,   GERRARD  STREET,   W. 

1911 


PREFACE 

You  know  how  long  ago,  in  the  earlier-than- 
Victorian  days,  the  country  cousin,  in  order  to 
see  life,  went  up  to  the  Metropolis.  A  terrible 
journey  it  was,  but  well  worth  the  labour  and 
anxiety.  Accounts  are  still  extant  of  how  the 
bustle  and  noise  of  the  streets  amazed  him,  of 
how  endless  the  houses  seemed,  how  startled 
he  was  by  the  glittering,  clattering  folk,  how 
innocent  and  countrified  he  felt  by  comparison 
with  them.  Nowadays,  though  the  London 
we  know  is  to  that  old  London  as  a  vast  and 
sleepless  city  to  a  small  somnolent  town,  the 
country  cousin  is  no  longer  carried  off  his  feet 
by  a  visit  to  it.  It  is  not  vast  enough  or  noisy 
enough  or  new  enough  to  impress  him.  Per- 
haps no  single  city  ever  will  be  again. 

But  Canada  !  Some  Winnipeg  school  teachers 
who  came  over  recently  to  see  London,  told 
a  journalist  that  it  seemed  so  quiet  com- 
pared with  Canadian  cities.  '  In  our  cities,' 


vi  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

they  said,  '  it  is  impossible  to  escape  from  the 
noise  of  the  streets.'  .  .  .  Yet  the  streets  and 
the  cities  are  not  really  the  things  that  impress 
one  most  in  Canada.  The  amazing  things  are 
the  forests  and  the  fields,  the  prairies  and  the 
lakes  and  the  mountains :  all  the  illimitable 
space  and  the  irrepressible  men  who  are  closing 
it  in  and  giving  it  names  for  us  to  know  it  by. 

Clearly  the  English  country  cousin  who  wishes 
to  be  impressed  should  go  to  Canada.  It  is  as 
easy  to  reach  as  London  was  in  the  old  days, 
and  there  are  no  highwaymen.  He  will  come 
back — if  he  comes  back — with  many  stories  to 
tell  his  friends  of  the  wonders  he  has  seen  and 
of  the  still  more  incredible  things  that  will 
soon  be  visible.  That  is  at  least  my  position. 
I  went  out  originally  for  the  Bystander,  which 
wanted  its  Canadian  news,  like  all  its  other 
news,  up-to-date  and  not  too  solemn,  and  I  am 
indebted  to  the  editor  of  that  journal  for 
permission  to  make  use  in  parts  of  the  articles 
I  sent  him  for  this  book,  in  which,  by  the  way, 
I  have  still  endeavoured  to  avoid  solemnity. 
For  some  reason  or  other,  many  writers  upon 
Canada  do  fall  into  a  solemn  and  portentous 
way  of  describing  the  country — with  the  result 


PREFACE  vii 

that  people  who  know  nothing  of  the  facts  say 
to  themselves,  '  This  is  indeed  an  important 
Dominion,  but  dull.'  As  a  matter  of  fact,  of 
course,  Canada  is  a  highly  exciting  country — 
from  its  grizzly  bears  to  its  political  problems — 
and  having  spent  delightful  months  in  various 
parts,  some  well  known,  others,  such  as  the 
French  River,  the  Columbia  Valley,  and  the 
Selkirks,  very  little  known ;  riding  in  trains  or 
on  mountain  ponies,  sometimes  trying  to  catch 
maskinonges  (a  tigerish  kind  of  pike),  some- 
times trying  to  catch  prime  ministers  (who 
cannot  be  described  in  such  a  general  way) — 
I  have  tried  to  set  down  my  impressions  as 
incompletely  as  I  received  them.  Never,  I 
hope,  have  I  fallen  into  the  error  of  describing 
exactly  how  many  salmon  are  canned  in  the 
Dominion,  or  what  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  should 
do  if  he  really  wishes  to  remain  a  great  party 
leader.  The  errors  I  have  fallen  into  will  be 
obvious,  and  I  need  not  run  through  them  here. 
...  As  for  criticisms — if  now  and  then  I  stop 
to  make  some — if  I  start  saying,  '  Canada  is  a 
great  country,  nevertheless,  we  do  some  things 
just  as  well  or  better  at  home,'  no  Canadian 
need  mind.  Country  cousins  have  said  just 


viii  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

that  sort  of  thing  from  all  time.  Every  cousin 
— even  the  most  countrified — makes  some  re- 
servations in  favour  of  his  own  place  ;  he  would 
not  be  worth  entertaining  otherwise.  If  the 
criticisms  are  pointless,  Canadians  may  say, 
e  What  can  you  expect  from  a  country  cousin  ?  ' 
If  there  is  something  in  them,  they  will  be 
entitled  to  remark,  '  This  English  country 
cousin  shows  some  intelligence.  But  then 
he  has  been  to  Canada — the  centre  of  things.' 


CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PACK 

I.   THE   START  FROM   LIVERPOOL         ...  1 

II.   THE  STEERAGE  PASSAGE 6 

IN   CANADA 15 

IV.  A  FAIRLY  LONG  DAY  IN  QUEBEC     .     .     .26 

V.  THE  ATTRACTION  OF  THE  SAGUENAY  ...  37 

VI.  STE.  ANNE  DE  BEAUPRE  AND  A  TRAVELLER'S 

VOW     .         47 

HABITANT  VILLAGE  AND   ITS   NOTAIRE       .           .  56 

VIII.   GLIMPSES  OF  MONTREAL 66 

IX.   TORONTO,  NIAGARA  FALLS,  AND  A  NEGRO  PORTER  81 

X.    MASKINONGE  FISHING  ON   THE  FRENCH   RIVER     .  92 

XI.   SOME   SUPERFICIAL  REFLECTIONS  AT  SUDBURY     .  102 

XII.   THROUGH  THE   HIGHLANDS   OF  ONTARIO        .  .109 

XJII.   THE    OLD    TIMERS    OF    KILDONAN    AND    THE    NEW 

TIMERS   OF  WINNIPEG        .  .   .        .  .  .115 

X[V.    A   PRAIRIE   TOWN    AND   THE   PRAIRIE   POLICE           .  125 

XV,    IN  CALGARY           ...           .           .           .       •    .  138 

b  - 


x  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

CHAP.  PAGE 

XVI.   THE  AMERICANISATION   QUESTION     .  .147 

XVII.   AMONG  THE  READY-MADE  FARMS      .  .  .161 

XVIII.   INTO     THE     ROCKIES    WITH     A    DEFENDER    OF 

THE   FAITH      .  ....  .  .  .      170 

XIX.    A  HOT  BATH  IN   BANFF 178 

XX.   CANADA   AND  WOMAN       .  .       ,  f.          .          .  188 

XXI.   THE  LAKES  AMONG  THE  CLOUDS       .       ,.  „          .  198 

XXII.   A  SOLITARY  RIDE  INTO  THE  YOHO  VALLEY      .  206 

XXIII.   THE  FRUIT  LANDS  OF  LAKE  WINDERMERE        .  215 

r\  THE  SELKIRKS— A  GRIZZLY-BEAR  COUNTRY       .  224 

XXV.   AN        EIGHTY-MILE       WALK       THROUGH       THE 

COLUMBIA  VALLEY         .  .         ',  ,/*->    .      232 

XXVI.   FROM  GOLDEN  TO  THE  COAST.      f    .-:       .  .      246 

XXVII.   A  LITTLE  ABOUT  VANCOUVER  CITY  .  .      258 

XXVIII.   THE  HAPPY  FARMERS   OF  THE   ISLAND      .  .266 

XXIX.  A  CHAT  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER  OF 
BRITISH  COLUMBIA  AND  A  BIG  FIRE  AT 
VICTORIA 272 

XXX.   BACK  THROUGH  OTTAWA  .  .  .  .282 

INDEX  294 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

LOOKING  FROM  LAKE  AGNES  DOWN  ON 

LAKES  MIRROR  AND  LOUISE         .         .  Frontispiece 

CHATEAU  FRONTENAC   FROM  THE  OLD  RAM- 
PARTS.    DAY.     QUEBEC         .         .         .  To  face  page  28 

CHATEAU        FRONTENAC        AND        DUFFERIN 

TERRACE.      NIGHT.      QUEBEC            .           .  „         „        32 

MOUNT  LEFROY.      CANADIAN   ROCKIES            .  „        „      170 

A  TRAIL  IN   THE  ROCKIES    .           .           .    '       »  „        „      176 

THE  HALT.      SADDLEBACK.      LAGGAN    .           .  ,,        ,,192 

LAKE  LOUISE.      LAGGAN.      ALBERTA      .           .  „         „      198 

IN      THE      VALLEY     OF      THE      TEN      PEAKS. 

ROCKY  MOUNTAINS        .           .           •           •  »         »      204 

ON  THE  TRAIL,  YOHO  VALLEY     ,. ,,.^_        ,  ,,        ,,      206 

TICE  DEVIL'S  FINGERS.      ROCKY  MOUNTAINS  „        „      216 

A   SENTINEL  OF  THE  ROCKIES       .  „        ,,      230 

IK     THE     SELKIRKS.       THE     RETURN     FROM 

THE   HUNT    .  ,,      254 


THE     FAIR    DOMINION 

CHAPTER  I 

THE   START   FROM   LIVERPOOL 

CANADA  and  its  wonders  might  lie  before  us, 
yet  it  was  not  all  joy  there  at  the  Liverpool 
docks,   where   we   waited   our   opportunity  to 
go  on   board  S.S.   Empress  of  Britain.      For 
one  thing,  the  sun  on  that  August  day  of  last 
year   was   so    unusually   warm   that   standing 
about  with  a  bag  amongst  crowds  of  people 
who   were   seeing   other  people   off  was   hard 
work ;  for  another,  I  had  left  behind  me  in  my 
Hertfordshire    home    my    bull-mastiff,    forlorn 
ever  since  I  had  begun  packing,  and  not  a  bit 
deceived  by  the  bone  she  had  been  supplied 
with  at  parting.    Even  while  she  had  gnawed  it, 
she  had  whined.    All  those  other  people  already 
on  the  great  ship,   the  people  in  the  bows — 
the  emigrants — were  leaving  more  even  than 
a   bull-mastiff :     friends — for   who   knew   how 
long  ? — their  parents  in  England  perhaps  for 
ever.     Here    were    thoughts    to    obscure    the 

A 


2  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

pleasure  of  those  who  were  making  for  a  new 
world,  thoughts  to  sadden  those  who,  whether 
by  their  own  choice  or  not,  were  staying  behind. 
Less  than  my  bull-mastiff  could  they  be  either 
deceived  or  solaced.  True,  they  might  remember 
that  this  is  the  way  a  great  Empire  is  made. 
We  talk  of  the  Empire  often  enough.  But 
then  we  who  talk  of  it  are  rarely  those  who 
make  it  or  suffer  for  it ;  and  perhaps  we  are 
therefore  more  easily  consoled  by  a  great  idea 
than  they. 

Luckily  going  on  board  ship  has  to  be  a 
bustling  business.  My  two  companions  and  I, 
who  had  been  promised  a  four-berth  third-class 
cabin  between  us,  had  to  bustle  quite  a  lot — 
to  different  gangways  from  which  we  were 
rapidly  sent  back  and  into  various  queues, 
which  turned  out,  after  we  had  waited  in  them 
for  some  time,  to  be  composed  of  some  other 
class  of  passenger.  We  were  extremely  heated 
before  we  found  ourselves  in  the  end  about  to 
be  passed  up  a  gangway  at  which  the  medical 
inspection  of  a  group  of  Scandinavians  was 
at  the  moment  going  on.  Scandinavian  seems 
to  be  a  roomy  word  which  covers  all  Swedes, 
Norwegians,  Danes,  Lapps ;  and  no  foreigners 
not  coming  under  this  category  are  carried 
by  the  '  Empress '  boats. 


THE  START  FROM  LIVERPOOL  3 

The  theory  seems  to  be  in  regard  to  them 
that  they  are  the  only  right  and  proper  ship- 
mates for  English  emigrants  going  to  Canada. 
They  were  being  pretty  carefully  examined 
all  the  same,  men  and  women  alike.  The 
doctors'  attention  seemed  to  centre  on  their 
heads  and  eyelids.  Hats  were  pulled  off  as 
they  came  level  with  them,  and  tow-coloured 
hair  was  grasped  and  peered  into  apparently 
with  satisfactory  results,  for  only  a  couple  of 
elderly  people  were  held  back  for  a  few  minutes  ; 
and  they  I  fancy  had  not  passed  the  eye  test, 
and  were  therefore  not  free  from  suspicion 
of  having  trachoma — a  not  uncommon  North 
European  disease  supposed  to  cause  total  blind- 
ness, which  is  least  of  all  to  be  desired  in  a  new 
country.  The  two  detained  Scandinavians  were 
re-examined  and  passed,  after  which  our  turn 
came.  I  think  we  all  three  felt  a  little  uneasy 
in  the  eyelids  as  we  advanced  upon  the  doctor, 
but  we  need  not  have  been  anxious,  for  after 
a  swift  glance  at  us  he  reassured  us  by  grinning 
and  saying,  '  There  's  nothing  wrong  with  you, 
I  should  say,' — and  so  we  passed  on  board. 
For  the  next  hour  or  two  we  were  part  of  a 
whirl  of  confused  humanity.  There  is  always 
a  tendency  among  landsmen  to  become  sheepish 
at;  sea,  and  in  the  steerage  there  were  nine 


4  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

hundred  of  us,  most  of  whom  had  never  been 
at  sea  before.  So  we  rushed  together  and  got 
jammed  down  companionways  and  in  passages 
which  even  on  so  big  a  liner  as  this  could  not 
hold  us  all  abreast,  and  scrummed  to  find  the 
numbers  of  our  berths  from  the  steward,  and 
flung  ourselves  in  masses  upon  our  baggage, 
and  pressed  pell-mell  to  the  sides  of  the  ship  to 
wave  good-bye,  and  formed  a  solid  tossing 
square  saloonwards  when  bells  rang  and  we 
thought  they  might  mean  meals. 

Of  course  there  must  have  been  even  then 
self-possessed  passengers,  who  knew  what  they 
were  about  and  only  seemed  to  be  lost  with 
the  crowd,  and  to  be  vaguely  trying  to  muddle 
through.  Canadians  returning  to  their  own 
country  were  conspicuous  later  by  reason  of 
their  cool  bearing  and  air  of  knowing  their  way 
about  the  world.  And  the  invisible  discipline 
of  the  ship  that  was  to  turn  us  all  later  into 
reasonable  and  orderly  individuals  was  no 
doubt  already  at  work.  But  the  impression 
any  one  looking  down  on  us  that  first  evening 
would  have  received  would  have  been  the 
impression  of  a  scurrying  crowd,  fancifully  and 
variously  dressed  for  its  Atlantic  voyage — 
clerks  in  pink  shirts  and  high  collars  and 
bowler  hats,  peasants  in  smocks,  women  in  the 


THE  START  FROM  LIVERPOOL  5 

very  latest  flapping  head-gear,  or  bareheaded 
and  shawled,  infants  either  terribly  smart  or 
mere  bundles  of  old  clothes. 

Up  on  the  first-class  deck  superior  people 
were  walking  calmly  about  with  just  the  right 
clothes  and  manners  for  such  a  small  event 
as  crossing  the  Atlantic  must  have  been  to 
most  of  them.  Occasionally  one  of  these 
upper  folk  would  come  to  the  rails,  lean  over 
and  smilingly  stare  at  us :  wondering  perhaps 
at  our  confusion.  But  then  all  our  fortunes 
were  embarked  on  the  ship,  and  only  a  little 
part  of  theirs. 

When  I  went  to  sleep  that  night  on  a  clean 
straw  mattress  in  a  lower  berth,  with  a  pleasant 
air  blowing  in  through  the  port-hole  in  the 
p-assage,  we  were,  I  suppose,  out  to  sea,  and  the 
air  was  Atlantic  air,  and  no  longer  that  of  the 
old  country. 


THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  II 

THE   STEERAGE  PASSAGE 

APART  from  its  other  merits  the  steerage  has 
this  to  its  credit — every  one  is  very  friendly 
and  affable.  No  one  required  an  introduction 
before  entering  into  conversation,  and  the  sus- 
picion that  we  might  be  making  the  acquaint- 
ance of  some  doubtful  and  inferior  person  who 
would  perhaps  presume  upon  it  later  did  not 
worry  any  of  us.  I  sat  at  a  delightful  table. 
Some  one  who  knew  the  ins  and  outs  of  a 
steerage  passage  had  advised  me  to  go  in  to 
meals  with  the  first  '  rush,'  instead  of  waiting 
for  the  second  or  third.  His  theory  was  that 
the  first  relay  got  the  pick  of  the  food.  So 
my  two  friends  and  I  had  taken  care  to  answer 
the  very  first  call  to  the  saloon,  which  happened 
to  be  for  high  tea,  and,  seating  ourselves  at 
random,  found  that  we  were  thereby  self- 
condemned  to  take  every  meal  in  the  same 
order — including  breakfast  at  the  unaccus- 
tomed and  somewhat  dispiriting  hour  of  7  A.M. 


THE  STEERAGE  PASSAGE  7 

I  do  not  know  that  it  greatly  mattered.  In 
the  cabin  next  ours  there  were  several  small 
children,  who  appeared  to  wake  and  weep 
about  4  A.M.,  and  either  to  throw  themselves 
or  be  thrown  out  of  their  berths  on  to  the 
floor  a  little  later.  Their  lamentations  then 
became  so  considerable,  that  we  were  not 
sorry  to  rise  and  go  elsewhere. 

Besides  the  three  of  us,  there  were  at  our 
table  the  following  : — 

(1)  A  Norwegian  peasant.     Going  on  to  the 
land.     Quiet  and  rapid  in  his  eating. 

(2)  Another  Norwegian  peasant,  also  going 
on  to   the  land.     He   must  have   arrived  on 
board  very  hungry,  and  he  remained  so  through- 
out the  voyage.     He  used  to  help  himself  to 
butter  with  his  egg  spoon,  after  he  had  finished 
most  of  his  egg  with  it.     Moreover,  he  would 
rise  and  stretch  a  red  and  dusky  arm  all  down 
the  table,  if  he  sighted  something  appetising 
afar  off.     As  we  had  a  most  excellent  table 
steward,  whose  waiting  could  not  have  been 
beaten  in  the  first-class,  we  all  rather  resented 
this  behaviour,  and  I — as  his  next  door  neigh- 
bour— was  deputed  to  hold   him  courteously 
in  his  seat  until  the  desired  eatables  could  be 
passed  him. 

(3)  A  Durham   miner  going  to   a   mine  in 


8  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

northern  Ontario.  A  cheery  red-faced  person. 
He  had  bought  a  revolver  before  starting  for 
Canada,  because  friends  had  told  him  that 
they  were  rough  sort  of  places  up  there.  I 
afterwards  stayed  a  night  in  a  mining  town, 
and  the  only  row  that  I  heard  was  caused  by 
a  young  Salvation  Army  girl,  who  beat  a  drum 
violently  for  hours  outside  the  bar.  We  ad- 
vised the  miner  to  practise  with  his  revolver 
in  some  isolated  spot,  these  weapons  being 
tricky. 

(4)  A  small  shy  cockney  boy  who  was  going 
out  to  his  dad  at  Winnipeg.     I  don't  know 
what  his  dad  was,  but  I  should  think  a  clerk 
of  sorts. 

(5)  A  brass  metal  worker  from  the  North. 
Going   to    a   job    in    Peterborough.     A    quiet 
pleasant  young  man. 

(6)  A  chauffeur  who  had   also  been  in  the 
Royal    Engineers.     Had    been    in    the    South 
African  War,  and  told  stories  about  it  much 
more  interesting  than  those  you  see  in  books. 

(7)  A   horse-breaker,    with   whom   I   spent 
many  hours  learning   about   bits   and   bridles 
and  shoes.      He    was  the  only  married  man 
among  these  seven.     He  hoped  to  bring  his 
wife  and  family  out  within  the  year,  and  was 
not  going  to  be  happy  until  he  did,  even  though 


THE  STEERAGE  PASSAGE  9 

the  kids  would  have  to  be  vaccinated,  and 
lie  had  most  conscientious  objections  to  this 
process. 

All  these  men — even  the  Norwegian  with 
his  egg-spoon  habits — would  be,  I  could  not 
help  thinking,  a  distinct  gain  to  any  country. 
1  fancy  too  that  they  represented  the  steerage 
generally.  Of  course  there  were  other  types. 
I  remember  some  characteristic  Londoners 
of  the  less  worthy  sort — gummy-faced  youths 
in  dirty  clothes  that  had  been  smart.  There 
was  one  in  particular,  whom  the  horse-breaker 
would  refer  to  as  '  that  lad  that  goes  about  in 
what  was  once  a  soot  o'  clothes,'  who  had  a 
perfect  genius  for  card  tricks  and  making  music 
on  a  comb.  His  career  in  Canada,  judging 
by  criticisms  passed  upon  him  by  returning 
Canadians,  was  likely  to  be  brief  and  unsuc- 
cessful. 

The  food — to  turn  to  what  is  always  of  con- 
siderable interest  on  a  voyage — was  good  but 
solid.  Pea  soup,  followed  by  pork  chops  and 
plum-pudding,  makes  an  excellent  dinner  when 
you  are  hungry.  Everybody  was  hungry  the 
iirst  day  and  also  the  last  three  days.  In 
between  there  was  a  cessation  of  appetites. 
The  sea  was  never  in  the  least  rough,  but  there 
was  some  slight  motion  on  the  second  day  out, 


10  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

and  the  majority  of  the  nine  hundred  had  pro- 
bably never  been  to  sea  before.  The  strange 
affliction  took  them  unawares,  and  they  did 
not  know  how  to  deal  with  it.  Where  they 
were  first  seized,  there  they  remained  and  were 
ill.  The  sides  of  the  ship  which  appealed  to 
more  experienced  travellers  did  not  allure 
them.  It  was  during  this  affliction  that  a 
device  which  had  struck  me  as  a  most  excellent 
idea  upon  going  on  board  seemed  in  practice 
less  good.  This  was  a  railed-in  sand-pit  which 
the  paternal  company  had  constructed  between 
decks  for  the  entertainment  of  the  emigrant 
children.  I  had  seen  a  dozen  or  more  at  a 
time  playing  in  it  with  every  manifestation  of 
delight.  Even  now  while  they  were  ailing 
there,  they  did  not  seem  to  mind  it. 

Everywhere  one  went  on  that  day  of  tribula- 
tion one  had  to  walk  warily. 

Afterwards  the  sea  settled  down  into  a  mill 
pond,  and  every  one  began  to  wear  a  cheerful 
and  hopeful  look.  In  the  evenings,  and  some- 
times in  the  afternoons  as  well,  some  of  the 
Scandinavians  would  produce  concertinas  and 
violins,  and  the  whole  of  them  would  dance 
their  folk-dances  for  hours.  It  was  extra- 
ordinary how  gracefully  they  danced — the  squat 
fair-haired  women  and  the  big  men  heavily 


THE  STEERAGE  PASSAGE  11 

clothed  and  booted.  There  was  an  attempt 
on  the  part  of  some  of  the  English  people  to 
take  part  in  these  dances,  but  they  soon  realised 
their  inferiority,  and  gave  it  up  in  favour 
of  sports  and  concerts.  The  sports,  though 
highly  successful  in  themselves,  led  to  a  slight 
contretemps  when  the  Bishop  of  London,  who 
happened  to  be  on  board,  came  over  by  request 
to  distribute  the  prizes.  The  Scandinavians, 
who  quite  wrongly  thought  they  had  been  left 
out  of  the  sports,  seized  the  opportunity  afforded 
by  the  bishop's  address  (which  was  concerned 
with  our  future  in  Canada),  to  form  in  Indian 
file,  with  a  concertinist  at  their  head,  and 
march  round  and  round  the  platform  on  which 
the  bishop  stood,  making  a  deafening  noise. 
It  looked  for  a  little  as  if  there  might  be  a 
scuffle  between  them  and  the  prize-winners, 
but  peace  prevailed,  though  we  were  all  pre- 
vented from  hearing  what  was  no  doubt  very 
sound  advice.  Apart  from  this,  there  was  no 
horseplay  to  speak  of  until  the  last  night  but 
one,  when  a  rowdy  set,  headed  by  a  fat  York- 
shireman,  chose  to  throw  bottles  about  in  the 
dark,  down  in  that  part  of  the  ship  where 
about  fifty  men  were  berthed  together.  For 
this  the  ringleader  was  hauled  before  the 
captain  and  properly  threatened. 


12  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Our  concerts  went  with  less  eclat.  They 
were  held  in  the  dining-saloon,  and  there  were 
usually  good  audiences.  It  seemed  however 
that  we  had  only  one  accompanist,  whose 
command  of  the  piano  was  limited,  and  in  any 
case  self-consciousness  invariably  got  the  better 
of  the  performers  at  the  last  moment.  Either 
they  would  not  come  forward  at  all  when 
their  turn  arrived,  or  else,  having  come  forward, 
they  turned  very  red,  wavered  through  a  few 
notes  and  then  lost  their  voices  altogether. 
Our  best  English  concertina  player,  a  fat  little 
Lancashire  engineer,  had  his  instrument  seized 
with  the  strangest  noises  halfway  through 
'  Variations  on  the  Harmonica,'  and  after  a 
manly  effort  to  restrain  them,  failed  and  had 
to  retire  in  haste.  We  generally  bridged  over 
these  recurring  gaps  in  the  programme  by 
singing  '  Yip  i  addy.' 

It  was  so  fine  most  of  the  voyage,  that  one 
could  be  quite  happy  on  deck  doing  nothing 
at  all  but  resting  and  strolling  and  talking.  A 
few  of  the  girls  skipped  occasionally  and  some 
of  the  men  boxed :  there  was  no  real  zeal  for 
deck  games.  The  voyage  was  too  short,  and 
with  the  new  life  and  the  new  world  at  the 
end  of  it  we  all  wanted  to  find  out  from  one 
another  what  we  knew — or  at  least  what  we 


THE  STEERAGE  PASSAGE  13 

thought — Canada  would  be  like.  We  stood 
in  some  awe  of  returning  Canadians  who  talked 
of  dollars  as  if  they  were  pence,  and  we  wondered 
if  we  should  get  jobs  as  easily  as  people  said 
we  should.  Almost  every  type  of  worker  was 
represented  among  us,  and  many  types  of 
people. 

Chief  among  my  own  particular  acquaint- 
ances made  on  the  boat  were  a  young  lady- 
help  from  Alberta,  two  Russian  Jews  from 
Archangel,  a  Norwegian  farm  hand  from  some- 
where near  the  Arctic  circle,  two  miners  from 
Ontario,  and  three  small  boys  belonging  to 
Perth,  Scotland. 

I  do  not  know  how  the  Russian  Jews  came 
to  be  on  the  boat.  They  had  some  Finnish, 
and  I  suppose  slipped  in  with  the  Scandina- 
vians. They  also  spoke  a  few  words  of 
German,  which  was  the  language  we  misused 
together.  They  were  brothers,  good-looking 
men  with  charming  manners.  The  elder  wore 
a  frock  coat  and  a  bowler  hat,  and  looked 
a  romantic  Shylock.  The  other  was  clothed 
in  a  smock,  and  was  hatless.  They  said 
they  had  fled  from  the  strife  of  Russia,  and 
they  wished  particularly  to  know  if  Canada 
was  a  free  country.  The  younger  man  was  an 
ironworker  and  made  penny  puzzles  in  iron 


14  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

which,  so  far  as  I  could  make  out,  the  elder 
brother  invented.  They  had  one  puzzle  with 
them,  but  it  was  very  complicated,  and  I  was 
afraid  that  the  sale  of  such  things  in  Canada 
might  be  limited,  unless  Canadians  fancied 
bewildering  themselves  over  intricate  ironwork 
during  the  long  winters.  Still  those  two  fugi- 
tives rolled  Russian  cigarettes  very  well  too, 
which  should  earn  them  a  living. 

The  Norwegian  was  a  simple  youth  in  a  queer 
hat,  which  afterwards  blew  off  into  the  sea 
much  to  his  sorrow.  He  was  very  bent  on 
acquiring  the  English  language  during  the 
voyage,  not  having  any  of  it  to  start  with.  I 
used  to  sit  with  him  on  one  side  and  the  small 
Perthshire  boys  on  the  other,  while  we  translated 
Scottish  into  Norwegian  and  back  again.  The 
Scotch  boys  would  inquire  of  me  what  '  hat ' 
was  in  Norse,  and  I  would  point  to  the  queer 
head-gear  above-mentioned,  and  ask  its  owner 
to  name  its  Norwegian  equivalent.  One  of 
the  things  that  stumped  me — being  a  mere 
Englishman — was  a  question  put  by  the  smallest 
Perth  boy :  '  Whit  is  gollasses  in  Norwegian  ?  ' 

It  took  me  some  time  to  find  out  what  gollasses 
were  in  English,  and  I  don't  know  how  to  spell 
them  now. 


LANDING  IN  CANADA  15 


CHAPTER  III 

LANDING  IN   CANADA 

IT  was  while  we  were  still  out  to  sea  that  I 
first  realised  what  Canada  might  be  like,  and 
how  different  from  England.  We  had  been 
steaming  for  five  days,  and  hitherto  the  Atlantic 
had  seemed  a  familiar  and  still  English  sea. 
The  sky  above,  the  air  around,  even  the  vast 
slowly  heaving  waters  and  the  set  of  the  sun 
one  might  see  from  an  English  cliff.  But  on 
this  last  day  but  one,  which  was  a  day  of  hot 
sun,  the  sky  seemed  to  have  risen  immeasur- 
ably higher  than  in  England  and  to  have 
become  incredibly  clearer,  except  where  little 
white  rugged  clouds  were  set.  Snow  clouds 
in  a  perfect  winter's  sky,  I  should  have  said, 
if  I  had  known  myself  to  be  at  home  ;  yet  the 
air  round  the  ship  was  of  the  very  balmiest 
summer.  We  should  never  get  such  a  sky  and 
such  an  air  together  in  England,  and  we  were 
all  stimulated  by  it  and  began  to  forget  England 
and  think  more  of  Canada.  We  wondered 


16  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

when  we  were  going  to  see  the  lights  of  Belle 
Isle,  and  somebody  said  we  should  pass  an 
island  called  Anticosti,  and  we  began  to  look 
out  for  Anticosti,  and  anybody  who  knew  any- 
thing about  Anticosti  was  listened  to  like  an 
oracle.  Not  that  anybody  did  know  much — 
even  those  who  had  crossed  to  and  fro 
several  times.  After  all  there  was  no  reason 
why  they  should,  for  Atlantic  liners  do  not  stop 
there,  and  there  is  not  much  to  be  seen  in  pass- 
ing. Still  we  weighed  the  words  of  those  who 
had  passed  it  carefully,  and  decided  to  see 
what  we  could  of  it  so  that  we  might  also  be 
regarded  as  oracles  next  time  we  came  that 
way. 

Though  we  had  not  seen  Canada,  yet  we  had 
received  a  favourable  impression  of  it,  which 
was  lucky,  because  the  next  day,  when  we  had 
got  into  the  St.  Lawrence,  it  came  on  to  sleet 
and  vapour.  We  of  the  steerage,  who  had 
brought  up  our  boxes  and  babies  almost  before 
breakfast,  so  as  to  be  ready  to  land  at  the 
earliest  moment,  had  to  content  ourselves 
with  sitting  on  them  between  decks  (on  the 
boxes,  for  choice,  but  the  babies  would  get  in 
the  way  too),  and  watch  the  little  white  villages 
and  tinned  church  spires  and  dark  woods  of 
French  Canada  drive  past  the  portholes  in  the 


LANDING  IN  CANADA  17 

mist.  We  should  like  to  have  been  on  deck 
seeing  more  of  our  new  home,  breathing  some 
of  its  bracing  air;  but  the  rain  was  incessant. 
Heavens,  but  it  got  stuffy  too  on  that  lower 
deck.  Nine  hundred  of  us  in  our  best  clothes 
and  our  overcoats — holding  on  to  bundles  and 
kids,  and  sweating.  It  got  so  stuffy,  that  I 
took  the  opportunity  of  crossing  in  the  rain 
to  the  first-class,  and  hunting  out  two  people 
to  whom  I  had  introductions.  One  was  the 
Canadian  Minister  for  Emigration,  who  had 
already  been  over  to  inspect  us  in  a  paternal 
sort  of  way  and  declared  that  we  were  '  a 
particularly  good  lot ' — very  different,  he 
hinted,  from  the  sort  of  English  emigrants 
who  used  to  be  shipped  over,  and  got  English- 
men a  bad  name  in  the  new  country  for  years. 
His  gratification  at  our  general  excellence  was 
so  natural  that  I  did  not  broach  the  question 
of  whether  Canada's  gain  was  England's  loss. 
I  hope  it  was  not.  I  suppose  we  can  afford 
to  lose  even  good  men,  provided  we  are  not 
going  to  lose  them  really,  but  only  station 
them  at  a  different  spot  along  the  great  road 
of  the  Empire. 

The  other  person  I  was  anxious  to  see  was 
Archbishop  Bourne,  who  was  going  out  to  the 
Eucharistic  Congress  at  Montreal.  We  dis- 


18  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

cussed  that  extraordinarily  lucid  book  of 
Monsieur  Andre  Siegfried,  which  deals  with 
the  race  question  in  Canada.  The  archbishop 
admitted  its  value,  though  he  thought  it 
unfair  in  parts.  He  was  assured,  for  example, 
that  the  unsocial  attitude  of  the  Irish  and 
French  Canadian  Catholics  towards  one  another 
as  well  as  towards  those  of  another  religion 
was  fast  disappearing,  nor  did  he  seem  to  think 
that  the  Church  any  longer  tended  to  frustrate 
enterprise  by  keeping  its  members  under  its 
wing  in  the  East.  Many  Catholics  were  going 
West  nowadays,  and  after  the  Congress  he 
himself  was  going  West  in  the  spirit  of  the 
times.  Perhaps  he  was  right  about  the  rap- 
prochement of  the  Irish  and  French  Catholics, 
though  men  on  the  spot  maintain  that  their 
unsociability  is  largely  due  to  the  fact  that 
both  have  a  singular  yearning  for  State  employ- 
ment and  the  employment  will  not  always 
go  round. 

It  was  still  raining  when  I  recrossed  to  the 
steerage,  and  it  was  still  raining  when  we  got 
into  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  dock  at 
about  5  P.M.  I  was  standing  beside  the  horse- 
breaker  at  the  time,  and  the  first  thing  that 
caught  his  eye  in  Quebec  was  the  shape  of 
the  telegraph  poles. 


LANDING  IN  CANADA  19 

'  Why,  look  at  them,'  he  said,  '  they  're  all 
crooked  ! ' 

A  little  later,  he  commented  on  the  slowness 
with  which  the  French-Canadian  porters  were 
getting  the  baggage  off  the  boat.  '  They  may 
have  this  here  hustle  on  them  that  they  talk 
of,'  he  said,  '  but  I  've  seen  that  done  a  lot 
quicker  in  London.' 

It  was  more  loyalty  to  the  old  country  than 
disloyalty  to  the  new  that  prompted  the 
remark,  in  which  there  was  perhaps  some 
justification.  A  Canadian  who  was  standing 
by  seemed  to  think  so  at  any  rate. 

'  This  is  only  French  Canada,'  he  said,  c  wait 
till  you  get  West.' 

Still  we  all  of  us  had  to  wait  a  bit  in  French 
Canada  anyhow.  We  did  not  get  through  the 
emigration  sheds  till  9.30  P.M.,  and  then  there 
was  one's  baggage  to  be  got  through  the 
Customs  after.  Not  that  there  was  much  in 
that,  the  officials  being  most  amiable.  But 
we  none  of  us  much  enjoyed  the  emigrant 
inspection.  It  is  necessary  and  desirable  no 
doubt,  but  we  felt  that  we  had  been  inspected 
pretty  often  already  on  board  the  boat,  and 
we  had  been  up  since  daylight,  and  we  were 
hungry  and  miserable,  and  hot  in  the  sheds 
and  cold  out  of  them,  and  the  babies  fractious, 


20  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

and  everybody  shoving  and  pushing,  and  we 
felt  like  some  sheep  at  sheep-dog  trials  which 
have  to  be  driven  through  pen  after  pen,  and 
would  go  so  much  faster  if  they  only  knew  how, 
and  the  dogs  didn't  press  them.  However  it 
was  all  accomplished  at  last,  and  then  the 
emigrants  got  into  the  westbound  train  that 
was  waiting  for  them.  First  and  second-class 
passengers  had  long  since  vanished  in  carriages 
to  such  abodes  of  luxury  as  the  Chateau 
Frontenac  and  the  rest  of  the  leading  hotels. 
Now  there  were  no  carriages  left.  And  we 
heard  that  a  hundred  people  at  least  had  been 
turned  away  from  the  Chateau  Frontenac,  so 
full  was  it ;  and  since  in  any  case  we  wished  to 
start  our  Canadian  impressions  from  a  humbler 
standpoint,  we  set  out  in  the  rain  for  a  Quebec 
inn  which  some  of  the  Canadians  returning  in 
the  steerage  had  told  us  of.  I  suppose  we  had 
a  good  deal  more  than  a  mile  to  go  through 
the  rain  carrying  bags,  along  those  awful  roads 
from  the  docks.  I  know  something  about  those 
roads,  because  I  not  only  walked  along  them 
that  night,  but  next  morning  I  drove  a  dray 
along  them.  I  had  gone  back  to  the  docks  to 
get  my  trunk  which  I  had  had  to  leave  there, 
and  the  dray  was  the  only  thing  I  could  get 
to  drive  up  in.  Soon  after  we  had  started 


LANDING  IN  CANADA  21 

I  said  to  the  driver — a  merry-faced  French 
Canadian — '  II  trotte  bien,'  referring  to  the 
horse,  and  he  was  so  pleased  with  the  com- 
pliment, or  the  French  perhaps,  that  he  handed 
me  the  reins  and  let  me  drive  the  rest  of  the 
way  through  the  stone  piles  and  mud  that 
appeared  to  form  the  roads  in  lower  Quebec. 
In  return  for  the  reins  I  had  lent  him  my 
tobacco  pouch ;  and  when  the  horse  leapt  an 
extra  deep  hole,  he  would  stop  filling  his  pipe 
and  hold  me  in  round  the  waist. 

To  go  back  to  the  inn — I  suppose  it  was  ten 
o'clock  before  we  got  there.  A  few  men  sat 
smoking,  with  their  feet  against  the  wall  in  the 
entrance  room  where  the  office  was  ;  and  after 
we  had  waited  about  for  ten  minutes  or  so, 
one  of  them  told  us  if  we  wanted  to  see  the 
clerk  we  'd  better  ring  a  bell.  We  did  so,  and 
presently  a  youth  turned  up  and  patronisingly 
accorded  us  rooms  for  the  night. 

'  Is  there  any  chance  of  getting  a  meal 
to-night  ? '  we  inquired,  somewhat  damped 
by  his  unenthusiastic  reception.  (I  may  say 
that  I  never  met  an  office  clerk  in  a  Canadian 
hotel  who  did  seem  keen  on  welcoming  guests. 
That  is  one  of  the  differences  between  the  old 
world  and  the  new.) 

'  Yup,  there  's  a  cafe  downstairs,'  said  the 


22  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

youth,  as  he  lit  a  cigar  and  sat  down  to  read  a 
newspaper. 

We  went  downstairs,  and  there  in  a  narrow 
little  room  behind  a  long  counter  which  had 
plates  of  sausage  rolls,  under  meat  covers  to 
keep  them  from  the  flies,  upon  it,  and  little 
high  stools  upon  which  you  sit  in  discomfort 
to  eat  the  sausage  rolls  quickly  in  front  of  it, 
we  found  a  small  pale-faced  boy  who  said 
'  Sure ! '  in  the  cheeriest  way  when  we 
repeated  our  question  about  food.  Five 
minutes  later  he  had  produced  from  a  stove 
which  he  was  almost  too  small  to  reach  fried 
bacon  and  eggs  and  coffee,  and  while  we  sat 
and  ate  these  good  things,  he  gave  us  advice 
about  the  future.  He  evidently  knew  without 
asking  that  we  were  emigrants  from  the  old 
country,  and  he  supposed  we  wanted  jobs.  He 
recommended  waiting  as  a  start — waiting  in 
a  hotel.  Waiting  was  not,  he  said,  much  of 
a  thing  to  stick  at ;  but  there  was  pretty  good 
money  to  be  made  at  it  in  the  season.  Lots 
of  tourists  gave  good  tips — especially  in  Quebec 
— and  you  could  save  money  as  a  waiter  if 
you  tried.  He  himself  was  from  the  States, 
but  he  liked  Quebec  well  enough.  Of  course 
it  was  not  as  hustling  as  further  west,  and  not 
to  be  compared  to  the  States.  If  a  man 


LANDING  IN  CANADA  23 

had  ideas,  the  States  was  the  place  for  him. 
There  were  more  opportunities  for  a  man  with 
ideas  in  the  States  than  there  were  in  Canada. 
We  asked  him  how  much  a  man  with  ideas 
could  reckon  upon  making  in  the  States,  and 
he  said  such  a  man  could  reckon  upon  making 
as  much  as  five  dollars  a  day.  It  did  not 
seem  an  overwhelming  amount  to  my  aspiring 
mind — not  for  a  man  with  ideas.  Perhaps 
that  is  because  one  has  heard  of  so  many 
millionaires  down  in  the  States,  beginning  with 
Mr.  Rockefeller.  But  then  again,  perhaps 
millionaires  are  not  men  with  ideas  themselves 
so  much  as  men  who  know  how  to  use  the 
ideas  of  others. 

Having  started  on  money,  the  boy  gave  us 
&  lecture  on  the  Canadian  coinage,  the  advan- 
tages of  the  decimal  system,  where  copper 
money  held  good  and  why — all  in  a  way  that 
would  have  done  credit  to  a  financial  expert. 
We  thought  him  an  amazing  boy  to  be  frying 
eggs  and  bacon  behind  a  counter  in  a  small 
cafe :  only  you  don't  just  stick  to  one  groove 
in  Canada.  At  least  you  ought  not  to,  as  the 
boy  himself  told  us.  Englishmen  were  like 
that,  but  it  didn't  do  in  the  States  or  Canada. 
A  man  should  have  several  strings  to  his  bow, 
and  be  ready  to  turn  his  hand  to  anything. 


24  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Refreshed  by  our  supper  and  his  advice,  we 
adjourned  to  the  bar  which  was  handy,  and 
got  further  enlightenment  from  the  barman 
there.  He  was  a  French  Canadian,  very 
dapper  in  a  stiff  white  shirt  and  patent  leather 
boots.  Money  was  also  his  theme.  He  told 
us  he  made  forty  cents  an  hour,  and  meant 
to  get  up  to  seventy-five  cents  pretty  soon. 
That  was  good  money  to  get,  but  he  was  worth 
it,  and  if  the  boss  didn't  think  so  he  would 
try  some  other  boss  who  did.  It  was  no  good 
a  man's  sitting  down  and  taking  less  money 
than  he  was  worth.  A  man  would  not  get 
anywhere  if  he  did  that  sort  of  thing.  He 
certainly  mixed  cocktails  at  a  lightning  pace, 
and  all  the  time  he  chatted  he  strode  up  and 
down  behind  the  bar  like  a  caged  jackal.  He 
gave  me  my  first  idea  of  that  un-English  rest- 
lessness— American,  I  suppose,  in  its  origin — 
which  is  beginning  to  spread  so  rapidly  through 
Canada.  In  America  I  fancy  they  are  beginning 
to  distrust  it  a  little.  Too  much  enterprise 
may  lead  to  an  unsettled  condition  that  is  not 
much  better  than  stagnation.  Farm  hands 
tend  to  leave  their  employers  at  critical 
moments,  just  for  the  sake  of  novelty.  Farmers 
themselves  are  so  anxious  to  get  on  that  they 
take  what  they  can  out  of  the  land,  and  move 


LANDING  IN  CANADA  25 

to  new  farms,  leaving  the  old  ruined.  It  may 
be  that  in  a  newer  country  like  Canada  enter- 
prise is  less  perilous.  That  remains  to  be  seen. 
We  retired  to  bed  at  midnight,  sleepier  even 
than  men  from  the  old  country  are  reputed 
to  be. 


26  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  IV 

A   FAIRLY   LONG   DAY   IN   QUEBEC 

QUEBEC  city  is  full  of  charms  and  memories. 
I  am  no  lover  of  cities  when  they  have  grown 
so  great  that  no  one  knows  any  longer  what 
site  they  were  built  on,  or  what  sort  of  a 
country  is  buried  beneath  them.  Their  streets 
may  teem  with  people  and  their  buildings  be 
very  splendid,  but  if  they  have  shut  off  the 
landscape  altogether  I  cannot  admire  them. 
Quebec  will  never  be  one  of  those  cities,  how- 
ever great  she  may  grow.  Quebec  stands  on 
a  hill,  and  just  as  a  city  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid, 
so  too  it  cannot  hide  from  those  who  live  in 
it  the  country  round,  nor  even  the  country  it 
stands  on.  Always  there  will  be  in  Quebec  a 
sense  of  steepness.  The  cliffs  still  climb  even 
where  they  are  crowded  with  houses.  And 
the  air  that  reaches  Quebec  is  the  air  of  the 
hills.  Always  too — from  Dufferin  Terrace  at 
least — there  will  be  visible  the  sweep  of  the 
St.  Lawrence,  the  dark  crawl  to  the  north- 


A  FAIRLY  LONG  DAY  IN  QUEBEC        27 

east  of  the  Laurentian  Mountains,  and  the 
clear  and  immensely  lofty  Canadian  skies. 

I  spent  the  whole  of  my  first  day  in  Quebec 
on  Dufferin  Terrace,  except  for  that  journey 
down  to  the  docks.  Once  I  was  on  the  terrace, 
I  forgot  how  bad  the  roads  had  been.  You 
might  drive  a  thousand  miles  through  stones 
and  mud,  and  forget  them  all  the  moment  you 
sot  foot  on  Dufferin  Terrace.  Everything  you 
see  from  it  is  beautiful,  from  the  Chateau 
Frontenac  behind — surely  the  most  picturesque 
and  most  picturesquely  situated  hotel  in  the 
world — to  the  wind  on  the  river  below.  Most 
beautiful  of  all  the  things  I  saw  was  the  moon 
starting  to  rise  behind  Port  Levis.  It  started 
in  the  trees,  and  at  first  I  thought  it  was  a 
forest  fire.  There  was  nothing  but  red  flame 
that  spread  and  spread  among  the  trees  at 
first.  Suddenly  it  shot  up  into  a  round  ball 
of  glowing  orange,  so  that  I  knew  it  was  the 
moon  long  before  it  turned  silver,  high  up,  and 
made  a  glimmering  pathway  across  the  river. 

During  this  moonrise  the  band  was  playing 
on  the  terrace,  and  all  Quebec  was  strolling 
up  and  down  or  standing  listening  to  the 
music,  as  is  its  custom  on  summer  evenings. 
The  scene  on  the  terrace  has  often  enough 
been  described — with  its  mingling  of  many 


28  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

types,  American  tourists  and  Dominican  friars, 
habitants  from  far  villages,  and  business  men 
from  the  centre  of  things,  archbishops  and 
Members  of  Parliament,  and  ships'  stewards 
and  commercial  travellers,  and  freshly  arrived 
immigrants  and  old  market  women.  The  fair 
Quebeckers  love  the  terrace  as  much  as  their 
men  folk,  and  I  saw  several  pretty  faces  among 
them  and  many  pretty  figures.  They  know 
how  to  walk,  these  French  Canadian  ladies, 
and  also  how  to  dress — the  latter  an  art  which 
has  still  to  be  achieved  by  the  women  of  the 
West. 

The  terrace  besides  being  gay  is  very  friendly 
too.  My  two  companions  of  the  voyage  had 
gone  on  that  morning,  being  in  a  hurry  to  reach 
the  prairie ;  but  I  found  several  new  friends  on 
the  terrace  in  the  course  of  the  day.  One  was 
a  young  working  man  from  England,  who  had 
brought  his  child  on  to  the  terrace  to  play  when 
I  first  met  him.  He  was  so  well-dressed  and 
prosperous  looking  that  I  should  never  have 
guessed  he  was  only  a  shoe-leather  cutter,  as 
he  told  me  he  was.  But  then  he  had  been 
out  in  Quebec  for  five  years,  and  he  was  making 
twenty-five  dollars  a  week  instead  of  the 
thirty-two  shillings  a  week  he  used  to  make  in 
Nottingham  at  the  same  trade.  He  said  he 


CHATEAU   FRONTENAC,   QUEBEC,    FROM  THE  OLD  RAMPARTS. 


A  FAIRLY  LONG  DAY  IN  QUEBEC        29 

had  been  sorry  to  leave  England,  but  you 
were  more  of  a  man  in  Canada.  There  were 
not  twenty  men  after  one  job — that  was  the 
difference.  Consequently,  if  your  boss  offered 
to  give  you  any  dirt,  you  could  tell  him  to  go 
to  Hell.  I  suppose  we  should  have  counted 
him  a  wicked  and  dangerous  Socialist  in 
England,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  he  is  a 
typical  Canadian  citizen,  and  the  kind  of  man 
they  want  there.  Another  acquaintance  I 
picked  up  was  a  commercial  traveller  from 
Toronto — a  stout  tubby  energetic  man,  who 
asked  me,  almost  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  why 
England  would  not  give  up  Free  Trade  and 
study  Canadian  needs  ?  He  was  particularly 
keen  on  English  manufacturers  studying 
Canadian  needs,  and  he  put  the  matter  in  quite 
a  novel  light  as  far  as  I  was  concerned.  His 
argument  was  that  we  made  things  in  England 
too  well.  What  was  the  use,  he  demanded, 
of  making  good  durable  things  when  Canadians 
did  not  want  them  ?  It  only  meant  that  the 
States  jumped  in  with  inferior  goods  more 
suited  to  the  moment.  He  assured  me  that 
Canada  was  a  new  country,  and  Canadians 
did  not  want  to  buy  things  that  would  last 
hundreds  of  years.  Take  furniture,  machinery, 
anything — Canadians  only  wanted  stuff  that 


30  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

would  last  them  a  year  or  two,  after  which  they 
could  scrap  it  and  get  something  new.  That 
kept  the  money  in  circulation.  Anyway,  he 
insisted,  a  thing  was  no  good  if  it  was  better 
than  what  a  customer  required.  I  had  not 
thought  of  things  in  that  way  before,  and  it 
was  interesting  to  hear  him. 

My  third  acquaintance  was  a  member  of 
the  Quebec  Parliament,  who  started  to  chat 
quite  informally,  and  having  ascertained  that 
I  was  fresh  from  the  old  country  took  me  to 
his  house,  that  I  might  drink  Scotch  whisky, 
and  be  informed  that  French  Canadians  loved 
the  King  and  hated  the  Boer  War.  I  think 
when  a  French  Canadian  does  not  know  you 
well,  he  will  always  make  these  two  admissions 
— but  not  any  more — lest  you  should  be  un- 
sympathetic or  he  should  give  himself  away. 

That  is  why,  since  the  position  of  French 
Canadians  in  Canadian  politics  will  some  day 
be  of  the  greatest  importance,  we  ought  all  to 
be  thankful  for  the  existence  of  Mr.  Bourassa. 
Mr.  Bourassa  is  represented — by  his  opponents 
— as  the  violent  leader  of  a  small  faction  of 
French  Canadians,  as  a  trial  to  moderate  men 
of  all  sorts,  including  the  majority  of  his  own 
French- Canadian  fellow-citizens.  All  this  is 
very  true.  In  Canadian  politics,  as  they  stand 


A  FAIRLY  LONG  DAY  IN  QUEBEC        31 

at  present,  Mr.  Bourassa  stands  for  just  that 
and  very  little  more.  Politically  he  is  an 
extremist  and  a  nuisance.  But  disregarding 
for  a  moment  immediate  practical  politics, 
Mr.  Bourassa  stands  for  much  more  than  that 
—stands  indeed  for  the  real  essence  of  French 
Canada.  He  is  the  French  Canadian  in  action, 
shouting  on  the  house-tops  what  most  of  them 
prefer  to  dream  of  by  the  fire-side,  insisting 
upon  bringing  forward  ideas  which  the  others 
would  leave  to  be  brought  forward  by  chance 
or  in  the  lapse  of  time. 

He  has  been  called  the  Parnell  of  Canada, 
but  these  international  metaphors  are  gener- 
ally calculated  to  mislead.  The  most  that 
Parnell  ever  demanded  was  Home  Rule  for 
Ireland — that  small  part  of  Great  Britain,  that 
fraction  of  the  Empire.  Mr.  Bourassa  does  not 
only  want  Home  Rule  for  Quebec.  He  wants 
it  for  Canada;  only  the  Canada  he  sees  thus 
self-ruling  is  a  Canada  permeated  by  French 
Canadianism.  If  Parnell  had  wanted  Home 
Rule,  so  that  England,  Scotland,  and  Wales 
might  be  ruled  from  Dublin,  he  would  have 
attained  to  something  of  the  completeness  of 
Mr.  Bourassa's  policy.  Mr.  Bradley,  whose 
book  on  Canada  in  the,  Twentieth  Century  is 
as  complete  as  any  one  book  on  Canada  could 


32  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

be,  and  as  up-to-date  as  any — allowing  for  the 
fact  that  Canada  changes  yearly — declared  in 
in    it,    some     years     ago,    that     the     French 
Canadians  realised  that  for  them  to  populate 
the  North- West  was  a  dream  to  be  given  up. 
It  may  be  a  dream,  but  I  doubt  if  it  is  given 
up :     and  the  dreams  of  a  population  more 
prolific  than  any  other  on  the  face  of  the  earth 
may    some    day    become    realities.     What    is 
against  these  dreams  ?     The  influx  of  English 
immigrants  ?     The  rush  for  the  land  of  Ameri- 
can farmers  ?     But  these  are  only  temporary 
obstacles.     The  Americans  may  go  back  again. 
They  often  do.     The  English  immigrants  are 
largely  unmarried  young  men,  and  there  are 
no   women   in   the   West.     They   are   making 
ready  the  land,  but  the  inheritors  of  it  have  yet 
to  appear.     It  is  not  strange  if  Mr.  Bourassa 
sees  those  inheritors  among  his  own  people — 
only  it  is  not  yet  their  time,  not  for  many  years 
yet — not  for  so  many  years  yet  that  it  seems 
almost  unpractical  and  absurd  to  look  forward 
to  it.     Even  such  a   faith   as  that  which  Mr. 
Bourassa  has  confessed  to  in  regard   to   the 
Eastern    provinces  —  Quebec,    Ontario,    Nova 
Scotia,  New  Brunswick — that  '  In  fifteen  years 
they  will  have  become  French  in  language  and 
Roman  Catholic  in  faith,'  seems  highly  unprac- 


! 


CHATEAU   FRONTENAC  AND   DUFFERIN   TERRACE.     NIGHT.     QUEBEC. 


A  FAIRLY  LONG  DAY  IN  QUEBEC   33 

tioal.  Ontario  is  not  likely  to  become  Homan 
Catholic  any  faster  than  Ulster.  But  on  the 
other  hand  it  will  only  increase  in  its  anti- 
Frenchness  and  its  anti-Roman  Catholicism 
in  so  far  as  it  is  upheld  and  influenced  by 
Imperialism.  Imperialism  to  Mr.  Bourassa  is 
that  bogey  which  goes  about  linking  up  all 
those  small  non-conforming,  hustling,  militant 
and  materialistic  communities  which  unaided 
would  come  into  the  Catholic  French- Canadian 
fold.  It  is  that  odious  system  which  pre- 
vents other  nations  within  the  Empire — 
such  as  French  Canada — from  developing 
along  their  own  natural  lines.  It  is  some- 
thing which  easily  causes  Mr.  Bourassa  to 
forget  that  England  and  Englishmen — repre- 
senting a  distant  sovereignty  which  keeps  the 
world's  peace — have  been  a  boon  and  a  blessing 
to  French  Canadians  rather  than  otherwise ; 
and  causes  him  to  remember  that  they  may  in 
a  moment  become  an  imminent  sovereignty 
— imposing  conscription,  war,  chapels  (things 
that  the  Ontarian  takes  to  like  a  duck  to 
water)  upon  the  whole  Canadian  community. 
Such  impositions  would  not  only  strengthen 
the  non-French  Canadians,  and  ruin  the  natural 
progress-to-power  of  the  French  Canadians ; 
but  they  would  topple  down  like  a  house  of 


34  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

cards  those  splendid  dreams  which  might  in  a 
French-Canadianised  Canada  become  realities. 
What  dreams  ?  Rome  shifted  to  Montreal  for 
one,  and  the  Vatican  gardens  of  the  future 
sweeping  down  to  the  St.  Lawrence.  The 
whole  vast  wealth  of  the  Dominion  diverted 
to  the  carrying  out  of  those  traditions  which 
are  neither  French  nor  English  but  Canadian 
.  .  .  started  four  hundred  years  before  by 
the  captains  and  the  priests,  voyageurs  and 
martyrs,  who  in  an  age  of  unbelief  went  forth 
in  response  to  miraculous  signs  for  the  further- 
ance of  the  glory  of  God. 

I  said  that  Quebec  was  full  of  memories. 
It  is  well  to  remember  that  most  of  these  are 
French-Canadian  memories.  The  Englishman, 
at  home  or  touring,  thinks  most  naturally  of 
Wolfe  in  connection  with  Quebec,  and  thinks 
with  pride  how  that  fight  on  the  Plains  of 
Abraham  marked,  in  Major  Wood's  words, 
'  three  of  the  mightiest  epochs  of  modern  times 
— the  death  of  Greater  France,  the  coming  of 
age  of  Greater  Britain,  and  the  birth  of  the 
United  States.'  The  splendid  daring  climb 
of  the  English  army,  the  romantic  fevered 
valour  of  its  general,  the  suddenness  and  com- 
pleteness of  the  reversal  of  positions,  unite 
to  make  us  think  that  never  was  a  more  glorious 


A  FAIRLY  LONG  DAY  IN  QUEBEC        35 

event,  or  one  better  calculated  to  appeal  to 
men  of  the  New  World.  But  do  not  let  us 
forget  that  for  French  Canadians — great  event 
as  it  was,  severing  their  allegiance  to  France 
for  ever  on  the  one  hand,  leaving  them  free 
men  as  never  before  on  the  other — it  was  only 
one  event  in  a  new  world  that  was  already  for 
them  (but  not  for  us)  three  hundred  years  old. 
'  Here  Wolfe  fell.'  But  here  also,  long  before 
Wolfe  fell,  Champlain  stood,  and  French  cap- 
tains led  valiant  men  on  expeditions  against 
strange  insidious  foes,  and  the  Cross  was  carried 
onwards  by  the  priests,  and  amid  mystic  voices 
and  divinations,  and  slaughterings  and  endur- 
ances, the  faith  prevailed  and  the  character 
of  the  people  was  formed.  They  have  no 
hankering  for  France — these  people  to  whom 
Wolfe's  battle  seems  but  one  out  of  many. 
France,  they  think,  has  forsaken  the  Church. 
But  they  are  French  still — these  people — and 
amazingly  conservative  in  their  customs  and 
their  creed.  We  may  tell  them  that  England 
— which  sent  out  Wolfe — has  given  them  material 
prosperity,  equality  under  the  law,  the  means 
of  justice.  They  will  reply,  or  rather  they  will 
silently  think,  and  only  an  occasional  Nationalist 
will  dare  to  say  : — 

'  We  owe  nothing  to  Great  Britain.     England 


36  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

did  not  take  Canada  for  love,  or  to  plant  the 
Cross  of  religion  as  the  French  did,  but  in  order 
to  plant  their  trading  posts  and  make  money.' 
Gratitude  is  not  a  virtue  nations  take  pride 
in  possessing ;  they  are  indeed  seldom  nations 
until  they  have  forgotten  to  be  grateful.  I 
suppose  French  Canadians  are  on  their  way 
to  forgetting  to  be  grateful  to  England  for 
what  she  did  in  times  past,  but  it  is  not  because 
they  have  any  real  quarrel  with  England,  or 
desire  to  injure  her.  Merely  because  they  feel 
that  from  England  exudes  that  Imperialism 
which  appeals  in  no  way  from  the  past,  and 
menaces,  they  think,  their  future. 


THE  ATTRACTION  OF  THE  SAGUENAY    37 


CHAPTER  V 

THE  ATTRACTION  OF  THE  SAGUENAY 

ALMOST  directly  one  lands  in  Canada,  one  feels 
the  desire  to  move  west.  It  is  not  that  the 
east  fails  to  attract  and  interest,  or  that  a 
man  might  not  spend  many  years  in  Quebec 
province  alone,  and  still  have  seen  little  of  its 
vast,  wild,  northern  parts.  Again  there  is  the 
Evangeline  country,  little  known  for  all  that 
it  is  '  storied.'  But  the  tide  is  west  just  at 
present.  Everybody  asks  everybody  else — 
Have  you  been  West,  or  Are  you  going  West  ? 
And  every  one  who  has  been  West  or  is  going 
feels  himself  to  be  in  the  movement.  Some 
day  no  doubt  the  tide  will  set  back  again, 
or  flow  both  ways  equally.  To-day  it  flows 
westward. 

I  should  have  been  sorry,  however,  if  I  had 
not  gone  eastward  at  least  as  far  as  the  Saguenay, 
and  I  am  duly  grateful  to  the  American  who,  so 
to  speak,  irritated  me  into  going  there.  He  was 
a  thin,  pale  youth,  somewhat  bald  from  clutch- 


38  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

ing  at  his  hair,  who  sat  next  to  me  at  dinner  my 
third  day  at  Quebec.  He  announced  to  the 
table  at  large  that  he  was  travelling  for  his 
pleasure,  but  to  judge  from  his  strained  face, 
travelling  for  his  pleasure  was  one  of  the 
hardest  jobs  he  had  tried.  He  had  been 
doing  Quebec,  and  he  gave  all  Canadians 
present  to  understand  that  Quebec  had  made 
him  very  very  tired.  Look  at  the  trips  around 
too.  Look  at  the  Montmorency  Falls.  Had 
anybody  present  seen  Niagara  ?  Well,  if  any- 
body had  seen  Niagara,  the  Montmorency 
Falls  could  only  make  him  tired.  One  or  two 
Canadians  present  bent  lower  to  their  food. 
But  on  the  whole  Canadians  do  not  readily 
enter  into  argument,  and  half  Niagara  Falls 
is  Canadian  too,  so  that  finding  no  opponents 
the  youth  proceeded  triumphantly  to  give  the 
relative  proportions  in  figures  of  the  two  falls. 
As  he  directed  them  chiefly  at  me,  I  felt  bound 
to  say  that  I  had  seen  falls  about  a  tenth  the 
size  of  either  which  had  struck  me  as  worth 
going  to  see.  He  then  said  that  he  guessed  I 
was  from  England.  I  said  this  was  so.  There- 
upon he  told  me  that  everybody  in  England 
was  asleep.  I  suggested  that  sleep  was  better 
than  insomnia,  and  shocked  by  my  soporific 
levity,  he  advised  me  to  go  and  have  a  look  at 


THE  ATTRACTION  OF  THE  SAGUENAY  39 

New  York  if  I  wanted  to  know  how  things 
could  hum.  I  said  I  supposed  that  New  York 
was  a  fairly  busy  place.  A  silly  remark — only 
ho  happened  to  be  a  New  Yorker,  and  all  that 
tiredness  left  him.  I  learnt  so  much  about 
the  busyness  of  New  York  that  I  have  hardly 
forgotten  it  all  yet. 

Afterwards,  but  some  time  afterwards,  when 
the  American  had  left  the  table,  a  Scottish 
Canadian  asked  me  if  I  had  done  the  Saguenay 
trip,  and  when  I  said  that  I  had  not  done  it, 
he  strongly  advised  me  not  to  miss  it. 

'  It 's  the  finest  trip  in  Canada.  Yes,  sir.' 
I  decided  to  go.  It  takes  just  two  days 
from  the  start  at  Quebec  to  Chicoutimi  and 
back,  and  you  go  in  a  spacious  sort  of  house- 
boat which  paddles  along  at  just  the  right 
pace,  first  on  one  side  of  the  river  then  on  the 
other,  stopping  to  load  and  unload  at  the  little 
villages  along  the  St.  Lawrence.  There  to  the 
left — a  great  sheet  of  silver  hung  from  the  cliff 
— were  the  Montmorency  Falls,  which  had  made 
that  young  American  tired.  A  hundred  and 
twenty  years  ago  Queen  Victoria's  father 
occupied  the  Kent  house,  hard  by  the  Falls, 
now  a  hotel.  Wolfe  lay  ill  for  two  weeks  in 
a  farm  close  by;  probably  on  no  other  sick- 
bed in  the  world  were  plans  so  big  with  fate 


40  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

conceived.  Then  the  He  d' Orleans  floats  by 
— that  fertile  island  which  Cartier  named  after 
the  Grape  God  four  hundred  years  ago,  because 
of  the  vines  that  grew  there.  All  this  water- 
way is  history,  French-Canadian  history  mostly. 
With  a  fine  mist  hung  over  the  river,  conceal- 
ing the  few  modern  spires  and  roofs,  you  can 
see  the  country  to-day  just  as  Cartier  saw  it 
when  he  came  sailing  up.  Neither  four  hundred 
nor  four  thousand  years  will  serve  to  modernise 
the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  Take  that 
thirty-mile  stretch  where  the  Laurentides  climb 
sheer  from  the  water.  That  is  what  Cartier 
saw — nothing  different.  No  houses,  no  people  ; 
only  the  grey  rock  growing  out  of  the  green 
trees,  and  the  grey  sky  overhead.  Lower  down, 
with  the  sun  shining  as  it  did  for  us,  Cartier 
would  see,  if  he  came  sailing  up  to-day,  all 
those  picturesque  French-Canadian  villages 
which  have  sprung  up  along  the  shore — Baie 
St.  Paul,  St.  Irenee,  Murray  Bay,  Tadousac, 
with  the  white  farms  of  the  Habitants,  and  the 
summer  homes  of  the  Quebeckers  and  Mon- 
trealers,  and  the  shining  spires  of  the  churches, 
and  the  wooden  piers  jutting  far  out  into  the 
river.  Those  piers  are  particularly  cheerful 
places.  There  are  always  gangs  of  porters 
waiting  to  run  out  freight  from  the  hold,  and 


THE  ATTRACTION  OF  THE  SAGUENAY  41 

a  gathering  of  ladies  in  gay  frocks  who  want 
to  greet  friends  on  board,  and  heaps  of  little 
habitants  playing  about  or  smoking  their  pipes. 
The  habitant  appears  to  start  his  pipe  at  the 
age  of  eight  or  nine  years,  judging  from  those 
who  frequent  the  piers. 

I  think  I  was  the  only  Englishman  on  board 
that  boat.  Most  of  the  passengers  were  Ameri- 
cans, but  cheerful  ones — not  like  that  young 
man  at  the  hotel — and  we  were  all  very  keen 
on  seeing  everything,  so  that  it  became  dusk 
much  too  soon  for  most  of  us.  We  got  to 
Tadousac  just  about  dusk,  which  I  was  par- 
ticularly sorry  for,  since  of  all  the  places  we 
passed,  it  held  the  most  memories.  In  1600 
the  whole  fur  trade  of  Canada  centred  round 
this  benighted  little  spot,  and  the  men  of 
St.  Malo  were  the  rivals  of  the  Basques  for  the 
black  foxes  trapped  by  the  Indians  of  that 
date.  I  should  like  to  have  seen  this  queer 
little  port  by  daylight,  but  I  suppose  for  most 
purposes  Parkman's  description  holds  good,  and 
cannot  easily  be  beaten: — 

'  A  desolation  of  barren  mountain  closes 
round  it,  betwixt  whose  ribs  of  rugged  granite, 
bristling  with  savins,  birches,  and  firs,  the 
Saguenay  rolls  its  gloomy  waters  from  the 
northern  wilderness.  Centuries  of  civilisation 


42  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

have  not  tamed  the  wildness  of  the  place  ; 
and  still,  in  grim  repose,  the  mountains  hold 
their  guard  around  the  waveless  lake  that 
glistens  in  their  shadow,  and  doubles,  in  its 
sullen  mirror,  crag,  precipice  and  forest.' 

I  know  that  Parkman  goes  on  to  say  that 
when  Champlain  landed  here  in  April  1608 
he  found  the  lodges  of  an  Indian  camp,  which 
he  marked  in  his  plan  of  Tadousac.  When  we 
landed,  there  were  also  a  few  shacks  in  much 
the  same  spot,  and  in  one  of  the  best  lighted 
of  them  hung  a  placard  to  this  effect : — 

THE  ONLY  REAL  INDIAN 


BUY   WORK   FROM   HIM. 


The  lodges  Champlain  saw  belonged  to  an 
Algonquin  horde,  '  Denizens  of  surrounding 
wilds,  and  gatherers  of  their  only  harvest — 
skins  of  the  moose,  cariboo,  and  bear ;  fur  of  the 
beaver,  marten,  otter,  fox,  wild  cat,  and  lynx.' 

Other  days,  other  harvests.  From  the  shack 
of  the  Only  Real  Indian  I  saw  one  stout  tourist 
issue  forth  (a  Chicago  pork-packer  he  must  have 
been,  if  persons  ever  correspond  to  their  pro- 
fessions), laden  with  three  toy  bows  and  arrows, 
as  many  miniature  canoes,  and  what  appeared 
to  be  a  couple  of  patchwork  bedspreads.  That 
the  descendant  of  braves  should  live  by  making 


THE  ATTRACTION  OF  THE  SAGUENAY     43 

patchwork  bedspreads  seemed  too  much,  even 
though  I  had  given  up  as  illusions  the  Red 
Indians  of  my  boyhood.  Far  rather  would  I 
at  that  moment  have  seen  the  stout  tourist 
come  forth,  either  scalpless  himself,  or  dangling 
at  his  ample  belt  the  raven  locks  of  the  Only 
Real  Indian. 

In  the  night  we  went  on  to  Chicoutimi,  but 
saw  nothing  of  that,  being  asleep.  We  had 
sung  songs,  American  songs — '  John  Brown's 
Body,'  'Marching  through  Georgia,'  etc.,  till 
a  late  hour  of  the  night ;  and  in  any  case  the 
bracing  river  air  would  have  insured  sleep. 
Only  in  the  morning  as  we  came  down  the 
Saguenay  again  did  I  wake  to  its  beauty  and 
strangeness.  Men  have  learnt  to  tunnel  through 
rocks  at  last,  but  the  Saguenay  learnt  this  art 
for  itself  thousands  of  years  ago.  A  wide  water 
tunnel  through  the  sheer  rock,  a  roofless  tunnel, 
open  to  the  sky,  that  is  the  Saguenay — most 
magnificent  at  the  point  where  Cap  Trinite 
looms  up,  a  wall  of  darkness  fifteen  hundred 
feet  high. 

It  is  a  curious  fact  that  famous  landscapes 
always  produce  a  remarkable  frivolity  in  the 
human  tourist  visiting  them.  Perhaps  it  is 
man's  instinct  to  assert  himself  against  nature. 
When  the  boat  draws  opposite  Cap  Trinite, 


44  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

stewards  produce  buckets  of  stones  and  passen- 
gers are  invited  to  try  and  hit  the  Cap  with  the 
stones  from  impossible  distances.  I  do  not 
know  that  it  greatly  added  to  the  pleasure  of 
the  trip,  but  we  all  tried  to  hit  the  cliff  with  the 
stones  and  most  of  us  failed,  and  had  to  content 
ourselves  with  drawing  echoes  from  it.  After 
that  we  went  on,  and  some  of  the  white  whales 
which  are  characteristic  of  the  Saguenay  began 
to  appear,  and  experienced  travellers  explained 
that  they  were  not  really  white  whales  but  a 
sort  of  white  porpoise.  Once  again,  as  we 
passed  it,  Tadousac  was  invisible,  but  this  time 
because  a  white  fog  had  wrapped  it  round.  So 
silently  we  turned  out  of  the  Saguenay  into 
the  St.  Lawrence.  I  think  the  silence  of  the 
Saguenay  was  what  had  most  impressed  me. 
Not  very  long  before  I  had  steamed  down  the 
Hoogly  where  by  day  the  kites  wheel  and  shriek 
overhead,  and  the  air  buzzes  with  insects' 
sounds,  and  all  night  the  jackals  scream — a 
noisy  river,  full  of  treacherous  sandbanks,  its 
shores  green  with  the  bright  poisonous  green 
of  the  East.  The  Saguenay,  unique  as  it  is  in 
many  ways,  seemed  by  the  contrast  of  its  deep- 
ness and  silence,  and  by  the  fresh  darkness  of 
the  rocks  and  trees  that  shut  it  in,  to  be  peculi- 
arly a  river  of  the  West.  I  do  not  know  if  it 


THE  ATTRACTION  OF  THE  SAGUENAY    45 

would  have  made  the  somewhat  bald  young 
American  tired. 

It  is  only  fair  to  say  that  his  attitude  about 
Quebec  is  not  at  all  characteristic  of  his  fellow- 
countrymen.  For  most  Americans,  Quebec 
province  (and  still  more  perhaps  the  woods  of 
Ontario)  is  becoming  almost  as  popular  a 
playground  as  Switzerland  is  for  Englishmen. 
(Damping  out  has  become  a  great  craze  among 
Americans,  and  if  the  camping  out  can  be  done 
amid  unspoilt  natural  surroundings,  close  to 
rivers  where  one  can  fish  and  woods  where  one 
can  hunt,  an  ideal  holiday  is  assured  them.  I 
forget  who  it  was  who  said  that  much  of  the 
old  American  versatility  and  nobility  had 
disappeared  since  the  American  boys  left  off 
whittling  sticks,  but  in  any  case  the  desire  to 
whittle  sticks  is  renewed  again  among  them, 
from  Mr.  Roosevelt  downwards.  And  in 
Canada  this  whittling  of  sticks — this  return  to 
nature — can  easily  be  accomplished.  For  the 
north  is  still  there,  unexploited.  In  Quebec 
province,  fishing  and  hunting  clubs  of  Quebec 
and  Montreal  have  secured  the  rights  over  vast 
tracts  of  country.  So  vast  are  those  tracts 
that  one  or  two  clubs,  I  was  told,  have  not  even 
set  eyes  on  all  the  trout  streams  they  preserve. 
This  may  be  an  exaggeration,  though  probably 


46  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

not  a  great  one.  There  remains — especially  in 
Ontario — much  water  and  wood  that  any  one 
may  sport  in  unlicensed,  or  get  access  to  by 
permission  of  the  local  hotel  proprietor.  Some 
of  the  Americans  on  the  boat  had  been  fishing 
in  Quebec  streams  and  told  me  of  excellent 
sport  they  had  had,  so  that  I  began  to  wonder 
why  no  Englishmen  ever  came  this  way.  The 
voyage  to  Canada  is  a  little  further  than  that 
to  Norway,  but  there  are  more  fish  in  Canada. 
And  there  is  certainly  only  one  Saguenay  in  the 
world. 


VOW  MADE  AT  STE.  ANNE  DE  BEAUPRE    47 


CHAPTER  VI 

STE.  ANNE  DE  BEATJPR^  AND  A  TRAVELLER'S  VOW 

STE.  ANNE  DE  BEAUPRE  is  usually  referred  to 
as  the  Lourdes  of  Canada.  When  a  metaphor 
of  this  sort  is  used  it  usually  means  that  the 
spot  referred  to  is  in  some  way  inferior  to  the 
original.  In  the  case  of  Ste.  Anne  de  Beaupre, 
the  inferiority  is  not,  I  believe,  in  the  matter  of 
the  number  of  miracles  wrought  there,  but  in 
the  matter  of  general  picturesqueness.  Ste. 
Anne  de  Beaupre  is  not  nearly  so  picturesque  as 
Lourdes.  If  you  wish  to  palliate  this  fact,  you 
say,  as  one  writer  has  said,  that  '  The  beauty 
of  modern  architecture  mingles  at  Beaupre 
with  the  remains  of  a  hoary  past.'  If  you  do 
not  wish  to  palliate  it,  you  say,  as  I  do,  that 
Ste.  Anne  de  Beaupre  is  not  in  the  least  pic- 
turesque. I  did  not  particularly  care  for  the 
modern  architecture,  and  the  hoary  past  is  not 
particularly  in  evidence.  Do  not  suppose  me 
to  say  that  Beaupre  has  not  a  hoary  past. 
Red  Indians,  long  before  the  days  of  railroads, 


48  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

travelled  thither  to  pray  at  the  feet  of  Ste. 
Anne.  Breton  seamen,  who  belong  only  to 
tradition,  promised  a  shrine  to  Ste.  Anne,  if 
she  would  save  them  from  shipwreck.  They 
erected  the  first  chapel.  The  second  and 
larger  chapel  was  built  as  far  back  as  1657,  and 
miracles  were  quite  frequent  from  then  onwards. 
Nevertheless,  the  basilica  is  quite  new,  and  so  is 
the  whole  appearance  of  the  place. 

I  visited  it  in  company  with  a  French- 
Canadian  commercial  traveller.  He  was  a 
great  big  good-looking  youth  with  curly  hair 
and  blue  eyes,  and  he  travelled  in  corsets  or 
something  of  that  sort  for  a  Montreal  firm. 
I  could  not  help  thinking  that  many  ladies 
would  buy  corsets  from  him  or  anything  else 
whether  they  wanted  them  or  not,  because  of 
his  charming  boyish  manner  and  his  good 
looks.  He  asked  me  to  go  to  Ste.  Anne  de 
Beaupre  with  him.  He  said  that  he  supposed 
that  I  was  not  a  Catholic,  but  that  did  not 
matter.  He  wished  to  go  to  the  good  Ste. 
Anne,  and  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to  go. 
He  had  been  several  times  before,  but  he  had 
not  been  for  several  years.  He  could  easily 
take  the  afternoon  off,  and  first  of  all  we  would 
go  by  the  electric  train  to  the  good  Ste.  Anne, 
and  then  on  the  way  back  we  would  step  off 


VOW  MADE  AT  STE.  ANNE  DE  BEAUPRfi    49 

at  the  Falls  station,  and  see  the  Montmorency 
Falls,  and  also  the  Zoo  that  is  there.  It  would 
be  great  fun  to  see  the  Zoo.  He  had  not  seen 
the  Zoo  for  several  years,  and  the  animals  would 
be  very  interesting. 

So  we  took  an  afternoon  electric  train. 
There  are  electric  trains  for  pilgrims,  of  whom 
a  hundred  thousand  at  least  are  said  to  visit 
the  shrine  yearly,  and  there  are  also  electric 
trains  for  tourists.  We  took  a  tourist  train, 
and  having  secured  one  of  the  little  handbooks 
supplied  by  the  electric  company,  had  the 
gratification  of  knowing  that  even  if  the  car 
was  pretty  full  it  was,  so  the  company  claimed, 
run  at  a  greater  rate  of  speed  than  any  other 
electric  service. 

At  times  in  Canada  I  found  myself  getting 
very  slack  in  attempting  descriptions  of  things 
simply  because  some  company  that  had  rights 
of  transport  over  the  particular  district  had, 
so  to  speak,  thrust  into  my  hand  some  pamphlet 
in  which  all  the  description  was  done  for  me. 
Thus  it  was  in  the  case  of  the  district  line  be- 
tween Quebec  and  Ste.  Anne  de  Beaupre.  '  It 
is  difficult,'  I  read  in  the  electric  company's 
handbook  which  we  had  secured,  4  to  describe 
in  words  the  dainty  beauty  of  the  scenery  along 
this  route.' 

D 


50  THE  PAIR  DOMINION 

'  That  is  a  nuisance,'  I  said  to  my  companion, 
'  because  words  are  the  only  things  I  could 
describe  it  in.' 

c  It  is  much  better  to  smoke,'  said  he. 

So  we  smoked ;  and  now  I  tell  you  straight 
out  of  that  illogical  pamphlet,  that  '  The  route 
from  Quebec  to  Ste.  Anne  may  be  compared  to 
a  splendid  panorama.  There  are  shady  wood- 
lands and  green  pastures,  undulating  hills  and 
sparkling  rivers,  whose  banks  are  lined  with 
pretty  villages,  the  tinned  spires  of  the  parish 
churches  rising  above  the  rest  of  the  houses, 
sparkling  in  the  sun.'  There,  a  little  un- 
grammatically, you  have  the  scene  '  to  which,' 
adds  my  pamphlet,  '  the  Falls  of  Montmorency 
river  add  a  touch  of  grandeur.'  Ste.  Anne  de 
Beaupre  itself  is  twenty-one  miles  from  Quebec. 
We  went  straight  from  the  station  into  the 
church,  where  the  first  thing  to  catch  the  eye 
are  the  votive  offerings  and  particularly  the 
crutches,  walking-sticks,  and  other  appliances 
left  there  by  pilgrims  who,  having  been  cured 
of  their  infirmities  by  miracle,  had  no  further 
use  for  these  material  aids.  It  is  difficult  to 
arrange  such  things  in  any  way  that  can  be 
called  artistic,  and  since  the  general  effect  is 
nothing  but  ugly  it  might  be  wise  for  the  church 
officials  also  to  dispense  with  such  material 


VOW  MADE  AT  STE.  ANNE  DE  BEAUPRfi    51 

aids  to  faith.  Apart  from  these  the  most 
striking  object  is  the  miraculous  statue.  It 
stands  on  a  pedestal  ten  feet  high  and  twelve 
feet  from  the  communion  rails.  The  pedestal 
was  the  gift  of  a  New  York  lady,  the  statue 
itself  was  presented  by  a  Belgian  family.  At 
the  foot  of  it  many  people  were  kneeling.  A 
mass  was  being  said  and  the  church  was  very 
full,  and  every  time  a  petitioner  got  up  from 
his  knees  from  the  feet  of  the  statue  another 
moved  down  the  aisle  and  took  his  or  her  place. 
I  suppose  we  were  in  the  church  fully  half  an 
hour  before  my  companion  found  an  oppor- 
tunity to  go  and  kneel  at  the  feet  of  the  good 
8te.  Anne,  and  having  watched  him  there,  I  got 
up  from  my  place  and  went  out  into  the  village. 
]t  was  rather  a  depressing  village,  full  of  small 
hotels  and  restaurants  and  shops  stocked  with 
miraculous  souvenirs.  I  suppose  more  rubbish 
is  sold  in  this  line  than  in  any  other.  After 
inspecting  a  variety  of  it,  I  bought  a  bottle  of 
cider  and  a  local  cigar  and  sat  on  a  fence 
smoking  until  my  friend  reappeared.  He  came 
out  most  subdued  and  grave — not  in  the  least 
the  boisterous  person  who  had  gone  in — and 
said  we  would  now  go  back.  As  we  had  to  wait 
half  an  hour  for  a  returning  train,  I  suggested 
that  we  should  go  and  have  some  more  cider, 


52  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

but  he  said  no,  he  would  rather  drink  from  the 
holy  spring.  '  Although  this  water,'  said  my 
pamphlet,  '  has  always  been  known  to  be  there, 
it  is  only  within  the  last  thirty  or  thirty-five 
years  that  the  pilgrims  began  to  make  a  pious 
use  of  it.  What  particular  occasion  gave  rise 
to  this  confidence,  or  when  this  practice  first 
spread  among  the  people,  cannot  be  positively 
asserted.  However  it  may  be,  it  is  undeniable 
that  faith  in  the  water  from  the  fountain  has 
become  general,  and  the  use  of  it,  from  motives 
of  devotion,  often  produces  effects  of  a  marvel- 
lous nature.'  Unfortunately,  the  fountain  was 
not  working,  owing,  I  expect,  to  the  water 
having  got  low  in  the  dry  weather,  and  my  friend 
had  to  go  without  his  drink.  He  said,  however, 
that  it  did  not  matter,  and  remained  in  a  grave, 
aloof  state  all  the  way  back  in  the  train  as  far 
as  the  Falls  station,  and  indeed  till  we  got  to 
the  Zoo  in  the  Kent  house  grounds.  There, 
the  exertion  of  trying  to  get  the  beavers  to 
cease  working  and  come  out  and  show  them- 
selves to  me — an  exertion  finally  crowned 
with  success,  for  the  fat,  furry,  silent  creatures 
came  out  and  sat  on  a  log  for  us — livened  him 
up  a  bit.  But  he  fell  into  a  muse  again  in 
front  of  the  cage  containing  the  timber  wolf, 
and  remained  there  so  long  that  I  was  almost 


VOW  MADE  AT  STE.  ANNE  DE  BEAUPRfi    53 

overcome  by  the  smell  of  this  ferocious  animal. 
I  got  him  away  at  last,  and  I  do  not  think 
he  spoke  after  that  until  we  got  to  Quebec 
and  were  walking  from  the  station  to  our 
inn. 

'  I  have  made  a  vow,5  he  then  said  suddenly. 

'  What  sort  of  vow  ?  '  I  inquired. 

'  I  made  it  this  afternoon,'  he  said,  '  to  the 
good  Ste.  Anne — never  any  more  to  drink 
whisky.' 

'  It 's  not  a  bad  vow  to  have  made,'  I 
said. 

'  No,'  he  said  seriously,  '  whisky  is  very 
terrible  stuff.  I  shall  never  drink  it  again. 
When  I  drink  it  it  goes  very  quickly  to  my 
head.  Soon  I  am  tight.  That  will  not  do.' 

'  Much  better  not  to  drink  it  certainly,'  I 
agreed. 

'  Yes,'  he  continued  vehemently.  '  I  am 
married.  You  did  not  guess  that  perhaps? 
Also  it  is  only  recently  that  I  have  gone  "  on 
the  road."  If  the  company  I  work  for  hears 
that  I  go  about  and  get  tight,  I  shall  at  once 
be  fired.  So  I  shall  not  drink  any  more  whisky. 
Never.  That  is  why  I  made  the  vow  to  the 
good  Ste.  Anne.' 

We  walked  in  silence  the  rest  of  the  way  to 
the  inn,  and  I  reflected  on  the  nature  of  vows. 


54  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

It  seemed  very  possible  that  a  vow  like  this 
might  easily  be  a  help  to  my  companion. 
He  was  obviously  not  what  is  called  a  strong 
character.  It  is  strange  how  often  a  charm  of 
manner  goes  with  a  weakness  of  the  will. 
And  commercial  travelling — particularly  per- 
haps in  Canada — lays  a  man  open  to  the 
temptations  of  drink.  If  he  went  on  drinking, 
it  would  probably  mean  the  ruin  of  the  young 
girl  he  had  married.  Only  one  has  always  the 
feeling  that  a  vow  is  only  a  partial  aid  to 
keeping  upright,  just  as  a  stick  is  to  walking. 
A  man  may  lean  too  heavily  on  either.  More- 
over, the  making  of  a  vow,  while  it  may 
strengthen  a  man  temporarily  in  one  direction 
tends  to  leave  him  unbalanced  in  other  direc- 
tions. It  makes  him  feel  so  strong  perhaps 
in  one  part  of  him  that  he  forgets  other  parts 
where  he  is  weak.  I  rather  think  that  the  last 
part  of  these  somewhat  superficial  reflections 
upon  vows  occurred  to  me  later  in  the  evening, 
and  not  as  we  were  walking  home.  We  had 
had  supper  by  that  time,  and  my  companion 
had  drunk  a  good  deal  of  water  during  the  meal 
— a  beverage,  by  the  way,  which  is  not  particu- 
larly safe  either  here  or  in  any  other  Canadian 
town.  At  times  he  had  been  depressed  by  it, 
at  times  elevated.  After  we  had  smoked  to- 


VOW  MADE  AT  STE.  ANNE  DE  BEAUPRS  55 

gether  and  he  had  grown  more  and  more  rest- 
less, he  jumped  up  and  said  : 

;  Let  us  go  out  for  a  walk.' 

'  Where  to  ?  '  I  asked. 

*  Oh,  up  on  to  the  terrace,'  he  said.  '  I  tell 
you,'  he  went  on  excitedly,  '  where  I  will  take 
you.  There  is  a  special  place  up  there  that  I 
know  very  well.  It  is  where  one  meets  the 
girls.  We  will  go  there  to-night  and  meet  the 
girls.' 

Really,  I  could  have  given  a  very  good 
exposition  of  the  temptation  offered  by  vows 
at  that  moment  when  he  suggested  this  Senti- 
mental Journey. 


56  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  VII 

A  HABITANT  VILLAGE  AND  ITS  NOTAIRE 
C  IL  TEOTTE  BIEN.' 

The  second  time  I  made  use  of  this  simple 
compliment  I  was  again  being  driven  by  a 
French  Canadian,  and  again  it  was  on  an 
extraordinarily  bad  road.  But  the  vehicle 
was  a  sulky,  and  the  road  was  a  country  road 
— about  halfway  between  Quebec  and  Montreal. 
I  had  been  already  two  days  in  the  Habitant 
country  which  the  ordinary  Englishman  misses. 
Tourists  in  particular  will  go  through  French 
Canada  too  fast.  Their  first  stop  after  Quebec 
is  Montreal,  and  the  guide-books  help  them  to 
believe  that  they  have  lost  nothing.  It  may 
be  that  they  do  lose  nothing  in  the  way  of 
spectacular  views  or  big  hotels,  but  on  the 
other  hand  they  have  undoubtedly  lost  the 
peaceful  charm  of  many  a  Laurentian  village, 
and  they  have  seen  nothing  at  all  of  the  life 
of  the  French  -  Canadian  farmer.  That  is  a 
pity  for  the  English  tourist,  because  they  too, 


A  HABITANT  VILLAGE  57 

the  Habitants,  belong  to  the  Empire,  and  we 
ought  to  know  them  for  what  they  are  apart 
from  their  politics — courteous,  solid,  essen- 
tially prudent  folk,  often  well  to  do,  but  with 
no  disposition  to  make  a  show  of  themselves. 

I  had  spent  my  two  days  at  the  villa  of  a 
most  hospitable  French  lady,  in  one  of  the 
older  villages  on  the  St.  Lawrence.  It  was 
not  exactly  a  beautiful  village — rather  ram- 
shackle in  fact — but  remarkably  peaceful,  and 
the  great  smooth  river  running  by  must  give 
ifc  a  perennial  charm,  such  as  comes  from  having 
the  sea  near.  I  had  missed  my  train  going 
from  that  village,  and  had  passed  the  time  by 
taking  lunch  at  a  little  inn  near  the  station. 
It  was  Friday,  and  the  landlord  gave  me  pike 
and  eggs  for  lunch.  I  had  seen  my  pike  and 
several  others  lying  in  a  sandy  ditch  near, 
passing  a  sort  of  amphibious  life  in  it,  until 
Friday  and  a  guest  should  make  it  necessary 
for  one  of  them  to  go  into  the  frying  pan. 
The  landlord  came  and  chatted  with  me  while 
I  had  lunch,  and  was  grieved  to  find  that  I 
was  not  a  Catholic.  I  was  English,  but  not 
Catholic  ?  I  said  that  was  so,  and  he  shook 
his  head  sorrowfully.  But  there  were  Catholics 
in  England,  he  asked  a  little  later.  I  said,  Oh 
yes,  certainly.  Many  ?  I  said  that  there 


58  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

must  be  a  good  many,  but  I  could  not  tell 
him  the  exact  numbers.  Would  a  tenth  of 
the  English  at  least  be  Catholics,  he  next 
demanded  ?  I  said  I  thought  at  least  that 
number,  but  I  left  him,  I  fear,  a  disappointed 
man.  He  had  hoped  more  from  England 
than  that,  and  even  my  strenuous  praise  of 
the  fried  pike  did  not  draw  a  smile  from  him. 

My  compliment  about  the  horse  drawing 
the  sulky — to  go  back  to  that  drive,  obtained 
a  better  response.  The  driver  replied  in  the 
French  tongue :  '  Monsieur,  he  trots  very  well, 
particularly  in  considering  that  he  has  the 
age  of  twenty-eight  years.' 

I  said  that  this  was  wonderful,  and  the 
driver  replied  that  it  was,  but  that  in  French 
Canada  such  wonders  did  happen.  He  was 
intensely  patriotic,  and  this  made  the  drive 
more  interesting.  He  was  all  for  French- 
Canadian  things,  excepting,  I  think,  the  roads, 
which  were  indeed  nothing  but  ruts,  some 
of  the  ruts  being  less  deep  than  the  others, 
and  being  selected  accordingly  for  the  greater 
convenience  of  our  ancient  steed.  I  liked  his 
patriotism.  It  was  at  once  so  genuine  and  so 
complete.  For  example,  when  I  said  that  I 
had  not  seen  any  Jersey  cows  on  the  farms 
we  had  passed,  the  driver  said :  c  No.  The 


A  HABITANT  VILLAGE  59 

cow  of  Jersey  is  a  good  cow  and  gives  much 
milk.  But  the  Canadian  cow  is  a  better  cow 
and  gives  still  more  milk.'  I  was  unable  to 
make  out  what  the  prevailing  milch-cow  was 
in  that  part.  Canada  has,  I  believe,  begun 
to  swear  by  the  Holstein,  but  this  can  hardly 
as  yet  be  claimed  as  the  Canadian  cow.  Still 
it  passed  the  time  very  pleasantly  to  have  my 
driver  so  enthusiastic,  and  of  what  should  a 
man  speak  well,  if  not  of  his  own  country  ? 
He  articulated  his  French  very  slowly  and 
distinctly,  so  that  I  was  able  to  understand 
him  more  easily  than  I  should  have  under- 
stood a  European  Frenchman.  I  was  surprised 
at  this,  because  one  is  usually  told  that  French 
Canadians  talk  so  queerly  that  they  are  very 
hard  to  follow.  Perhaps  my  obvious  inferiority 
in  the  language  caused  those  Habitants  I  met 
to  adapt  themselves  to  my  necessity.  I  can 
only  say  that  from  a  few  days'  experience  of 
conversation  with  all  sorts  and  conditions,  I 
carried  away  the  impression  that  French- 
Canadian  was  a  very  clear  and  easy  language. 
As  for  the  country,  I  should  call  it  serene  and 
spacious  in  aspect  rather  than  fine.  The  farm- 
houses are  pleasant  enough  and  comfortable 
within,  but  their  immediate  surroundings  are 
apt  to  be  untidy.  Very  seldom  of  course 


60  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

does  one  see  a  flower  garden,  and  vegetables 
do  not  make  amends  for  the  lack  of  flowers. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  tobacco  patch  that  is 
so  frequently  to  be  seen  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  small  farms  is  pleasant  to  look  at,  especially 
for  one  who  thinks  much  of  smoke.  There  is 
not  much  satisfaction  to  the  eye  in  the  small 
wired  fields,  nor  would  either  the  farming  or 
the  soil  startle  an  English  farmer.  I  think 
that  the  maple  woods  are  the  one  thing  that  he 
would  regard  with  real  envy. 

Nevertheless,  no  one  would  have  denied  that 
it  was  a  really  pretty  village,  to  which  my 
driver  brought  me  at  last  in  the  sulky.  It 
was  built  all  round  an  old  church  in  a  sort  of 
dell,  behind  which  the  land  rose  steeply  to  a 
wood  of  maples.  I  had  been  given  an  intro- 
duction to  the  cure,  and  we  drove  to  his  house 
by  the  church,  only  to  be  told  by  the  sexton 
(I  think  it  was  the  sexton)  that  Monsieur  le 
Cure  had,  much  to  his  regret,  been  called  to 
Quebec,  but  had  begged  that  I  would  go  over 
to  the  notaire,  who  would  be  pleased  to  show 
me  everything  that  was  to  be  seen.  We  went 
to  the  notaire.  I  think  he  was  the  post- 
master too — at  any  rate  he  lived  in  the  post 
office,  and  a  very  kindly  old  gentleman  he 
was.  I  do  not  know  one  I  have  liked  more 


A  HABITANT  VILLAGE  61 

on  so  short  an  acquaintance,  though  he  did 
start  by  giving  me  Canadian  wine  to  drink.  It 
was  a  sort  of  port  or  sherry — or  both  mixed — 
and  was  made,  I  think  he  said,  in  Montreal. 
It  had  the  genuine  oily  taste,  but  also  a  smack 
of  vinegar.  That  in  itself  would  not  have 
mattered  so  much,  if  the  notaire  had  not  said 
it  was  best  drunk  with  a  little  water,  and 
provided  me  with  water  from  a  saline  spring 
which  had  its  source  in  his  backyard.  These 
saline  springs  seem  not  uncommon  in  Canada, 
and  must  be  considered  as  a  distinct  asset. 
But  not  mixed  with  port.  Some  local  tobacco 
which  was  very  good,  as  indeed  much  of  the 
tobacco  grown  in  Quebec  province  seems  to  be, 
took  the  taste  away,  and  after  that  the  notaire 
proposed  that  he  should  take  me  out  to  see 
one  of  the  huts  where  they  boil  down  the  maple 
water  in  the  early  spring.  He  told  me  that 
my  own  horse  and  driver  should  rest,  and  that 
we  should  go  on  the  carriage  of  Monsieur 
Blanc  which  was,  it  appeared,  already  in 
waiting,  together  with  Monsieur  Blanc  him- 
self. Monsieur  Blanc  was  the  local  miller, 
and  solely  for  the  purpose  of  showing  the 
village  to  a  stranger  from  England  he  had  put 
himself  to  all  this  trouble.  After  we  had  all 
bowed  to  one  another  and  exchanged  compli- 


62  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

ments,  we  started  for  the  maple  wood,  and  all 
the  way  the  notaire  explained  to  me  the  economy 
of  the  village.  It  appeared  that  the  farms 
round  averaged  eighty  acres  of  arable  land, 
and  a  man  and  his  son  would  work  one  of  that 
size.  Each  farmer  would  also  have  rights  of 
grazing  on  pasture  land  which  was  held  in 
common — not  to  mention  his  piece  of  maple 
wood.  All  the  farmers  belonged  to  a  co-opera- 
tive farmers'  society,  which  saved  much  when 
purchasing  seeds,  implements,  and  so  forth. 
The  notaire  himself  was  secretary  of  this 
society.  I  believe  he  was  also  secretary  of 
pretty  well  everything  that  mattered,  and 
might  be  regarded  as  the  business  uncle  of  the 
parish  in  which  the  cure  was  spiritual  father. 
As  we  drove  along,  avoiding  roads  as  much 
as  possible,  because  the  fields  were  so  much 
more  level,  he  greeted  everybody  and  every- 
body greeted  him,  stopping  their  field  work 
for  the  purpose.  Jules  left  hay-making  to 
show  us  the  shortest  cut  to  the  nearest  hut ; 
Antoine  fetched  the  key.  It  was  a  tiny  wooden 
shack,  the  one  we  inspected — standing  in  the 
middle  of  the  trees — with  just  room  in  it  for 
the  heating  apparatus  and  the  boilers  to  boil 
the  maple  water  in.  The  cups  which  are 
attached  to  the  trees  in  the  early  spring,  when 


A  HABITANT  VILLAGE  63 

the  sap  begins  to  run — the  tapping  is  done 
liigh  up — hung  along  the  wooden  walls.  The 
notaire  explained  the  whole  process  to  me. 
In  the  spring,  when  all  is  sleet  and  slush  and 
nothing  can  be  done  on  the  farm,  the  farmer 
and  perhaps  his  wife  come  up  into  the  wood, 
and  tap  the  trees  and  boil  the  water  up  until 
the  syrup  is  formed.  It  takes  them  days, 
very  cold  days,  and  they  camp  out  in  the  hut, 
though  it  hardly  seemed  possible  that  there 
should  be  room  for  them.  But  it  is  all  very 
healthy  and  pleasant,  and  they  drink  so  much 
of  the  syrup,  while  they  are  working,  that 
they  usually  go  back  to  their  farms  very  '  fat 
and  salubrious.'  So  the  notaire  said,  and  he 
also  assured  me  that  seven  years  before  another 
English  visitor  who  spoke  French  very  badly 
(he  put  it  much  more  politely  than  that  though) 
had  come  to  the  village  in  the  spring,  and  slept 
in  one  of  the  huts  for  days,  and  helped  make 
the  sugar  and  enjoyed  himself  thoroughly.  I 
told  the  notaire  I  could  quite  believe  it  and 
wished  I  had  come  in  the  spring  too.  I  am 
not  sure  that  I  shall  not  go  back  in  the  spring 
some  day,  for  the  simplicity  of  the  place  was 
fascinating,  even  though  the  railway  had  come 
closer,  and  land  had  doubled  in  value,  and  the 
farmers  were  more  scientific  than  they  used  to 


64  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

be  and  made  more  money,  though  even  so — 
as  the  notaire  earnestly  declared — they  would 
would  never  spend  it  on  show.  I  remarked 
that  the  notaire,  even  while  he  was  recounting 
these  modern  innovations,  such  as  wealth,  was 
not  carried  away  by  the  glory  of  them  as  a 
Westerner  would  be.  He  took  a  simple  pride 
in  the  fact  that  the  village  marched  forward, 
but  he  was  prouder  still  that  it  remained 
modest.  And  when  we  got  back  to  the  post 
office,  he  told  me  that  what  he  liked  best  was 
the  simplicity  of  it  all.  People  used  to  ask 
him  sometimes  why  he  who  spoke  English 
and  Latin  and  Greek,  for  he  had  been  five 
years  at  college,  qualifying  to  become  a  notaire, 
should  be  content  to  live  in  such  a  small  out- 
of-the-way  place,  instead  of  setting  up  in 
Quebec  or  Montreal.  They  could  not  under- 
stand that  to  be  one's  own  master,  and  not  to 
be  rushed  hither  and  thither  at  the  beck  of 
clients,  contented  him,  especially  in  a  place 
where  the  farmers  looked  upon  him  as  their 
friend,  and  he  could  play  the  organ  in  the 
village  church.  He  made  me  understand  it 
very  well,  even  though  his  English  was  rusty 
(for  I  think  the  syrup-making  Englishman 
had  been  the  last  he  had  talked  with),  and  he 
had  a  scholarly  dislike  to  using  any  but  the 


A  HABITANT  VILLAGE  65 

right  word,  and  he  would  sometimes  bring  up 
a  dozen  wrong  ones  and  reject  them,  before 
our  united  efforts  found  the  only  one  that 
conveyed  his  precise  meaning. 

I  think  I  understood,  and  many  times  on 
the  way  back,  seated  behind  the  twenty-eight 
year-old  horse,  I  said  to  myself,  that  altogether 
the  notaire  was  a  very  fine  old  gentleman,  and 
if  there  were  many  such  to  be  found  in  the 
French  Canadian  villages,  I  hoped  they  would 
not  change  too  soon.  To  make  the  money 
circulate — after  the  fashion  of  the  Toronto 
drummer — is  a  virtue  no  doubt ;  but  courtesy 
and  simplicity  and  prudence  are  also  virtues 
that  not  the  greatest  country  that  is  yet  to 
come  will  find  itself  able  to  dispense  with. 


66  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  VIII 

GLIMPSES   OF   MONTREAL 

JUST  as  a  man  who  knows  mountains  can  in 
a  little  time  describe  the  character  of  a  moun- 
tain that  is  new  to  him,  so  a  man  who  knows 
the  country  in  general  will  soon  find  himself 
becoming  acquainted  with  new  country.  It 
is  not  so  with  cities.  Only  a  long  residence 
in  it  will  reveal  the  character  of  a  city.  I 
suppose  that  is  because  man  is  more  subtle 
than  nature.  A  clay  land  is  always  a  clay 
land ;  it  produces  the  same  crops,  the  same 
weeds,  the  same  men.  But  who  will  under- 
take to  say  what  a  city  on  a  clay  land  produces  ? 
Only  the  man  who  has  long  been  familiar  with 
the  particular  city,  and  he  probably  will  not 
even  be  aware  that  it  stands  on  clay. 

This  is  preparatory  to  saying  that  being  a 
stranger  to  Montreal,  I  did  not  find  out  much 
about  it  in  the  few  days  I  was  there,  and  I 
will  not  pretend  that  I  did.  It  is,  I  suppose, 
architecturally,  far  the  most  beautiful  city  in 


GLIMPSES  OF  MONTREAL  67 

the  Dominion,  and  indeed  in  the  Western 
Hemisphere,  and  for  that  very  reason  appears 
less  strange  to  European  eyes  than  most  other 
Canadian  towns.  I  would  not  suggest  that  all 
European  towns  are  architecturally  beautiful, 
or  that  Montreal  is  anything  but  Canadian 
inwardly.  Superficially  it  looks  like  some  fine 
French  town.  It  also  smells  French. 

'  But  thou  thereon  didst  only  breathe 
And  sentst  it  back  to  me, 
Since  when  it  blows  and  smells,  I  swear, 
Not  of  itself  but  thee.' 

Thus  England  might  address  France  on  the 
subject  of  Montreal,  though  indeed  France 
did  more  than  breathe  on  Montreal.  I  would 
not  be  taken  to  suggest  that  the  smell  is  a 
malodorous  one — merely  French.  You  get 
just  that  smell  in  summer  in  any  French  town 
from  Rouen  to  Marseilles,  and  it  is  probably 
due  to  nothing  but  the  sun  being  at  the  right 
temperature  to  bring  out  the  mingled  scent 
of  omelettes  and  road  grit,  cigarettes,  aperitifs, 
and  washing  in  sufficient  strength  to  attract 
the  sensitive  British  nose.  As  for  Montreal's 
French  appearance — the  city  is  by  all  accounts 
strictly  divided  into  a  French  East-end  and 
an  English  West-end,  St.  Laurent  being  the 
dividing  line.  But  when  I  passed  west  of 


68  THE  PAIR  DOMINION 

St.  Laurent,  and  hundreds  of  French  men  and 
French  women  and  French  children  continued 
to  file  past  me,  and  I  asked  my  way  many 
times  in  English  and  was  not  understood,  I 
began  to  doubt  the  reality  of  that  dividing 
line.  It  seems  a  pity  that  there  should  be  one, 
but  there  is  of  course,  and  it  runs  through 
Canada  as  well  as  Montreal.  Race  and  religion 
and  language  combine  to  keep  that  line  marked 
out,  and  it  only  becomes  faint  in  business 
quarters. 

The  time  has  gone  by  for  great  commercial 
undertakings  to  be  conducted  by  means  of 
gesticulations  or  by  the  aid  of  an  interpreter. 
Master  and  man  must  speak  the  same  language, 
at  any  rate  outwardly.  Therefore  all  clerks 
learn  English,  which  is  also  American ;  and  I 
take  it  that  statistics,  if  they  were  kept,  would 
show  many  more  French  Canadians  speaking 
English  every  year — whatever  they  may  be 
thinking. 

So  commerce,  long  the  butt  of  moralists, 
takes  its  part  among  the  moral  influences  of 
the  world.  Already  writers  like  Mr.  Angell 
have  begun  to  assure  us  that  it  alone  — 
by  reason  of  its  enormous  and  far-reaching 
interests — can  keep  international  war  at  a 
distance :  here  is  an  example  of  how  it 


GLIMPSES  OF  MONTREAL  69 

increases  peace  within  a  nation.  In  the  end, 
perhaps,  Mammon  himself  may  appear,  purged 
of  his  grossness  upon  the  canonical  list — St. 
Mammon  ! 

Montreal  has,  so  I  am  told,  sixty-four  million- 
aires— real,  not  dollar  millionaires ;  self-made, 
not  descended  millionaires  ;  strenuous,  not  idle 
millionaires.  Most  of  them  live  in  Sherbrooke 
Street,  or  near  it,  on  the  way  up  to  the  Mountain. 
It  is  a  fine  wide  road  with  an  extraordinary 
variety  of  houses  in  it.  You  cannot  point  to 
any  one  house  and  say  this  is  the  sort  of  house  a 
millionaire  builds,  for  the  next  one  is  quite 
different,  and  so  is  the  next  and  the  next. 
It  is  natural  that  Canadians  should  be  more 
original  in  their  house-building  than  our 
millionaires.  They  are  more  original  men  alto- 
gether. They  have  made  their  money  in  a 
more  original  way,  and  when  they  have  made 
it,  they  have  to  think  out  original  methods  of 
spending  it — unlike  ours,  who  find  the  etiquette 
of  it  all  ready  made  for  them,  and  a  practised 
set  of  people  who  want  nothing  more  than  to 
be  able  to  help  millionaires  scatter  their  money 
in  the  only  correct  and  fashionable  way.  You 
have  to  think  everything  out  for  yourself  in 
Canada,  even  to  the  spending  of  your  money. 
That  is,  if  you  have  the  money  in  large  quantities. 


70  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

For  the  ordinary  person  the  inherent  slipperi- 
ness  of  the  dollar  suffices,  and  he  will  find 
that  it  will  circulate  itself  without  his  worrying. 
The  diversity  of  house-building,  such  as  may 
be  found  in  Sherbrooke  Street,  should  give 
encouragement  to  Canadian  architects,  but 
does,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  let  in  the  American 
architects  as  well.  I  could  not  feel  that  they 
had  altogether  succeeded  in  this  street — cer- 
tainly not  half  so  well  as  they  have  succeeded 
in  some  of  the  business  buildings,  especially 
the  interior  of  the  Bank  of  Montreal — but  that 
is  not  surprising.  Architects  must  have  their 
motives,  and  the  reasons  that  went  to  the 
building  of  some  of  the  stately  private  houses 
of  Europe  have  ceased  to  exist  now.  The  most 
that  a  man  can  demand  from  his  house — 
certainly  in  Canada — is  that  it  shall  be  luxuri- 
ous. Nobody  is  going  to  keep  retainers  there. 
The  three  hundred  servants  even  that  went  to 
make  up  the  household  of  an  Elizabethan 
nobleman  could  not  be  had  in  Canada  either  for 
love  or  money.  Those  three  hundred  serve  in 
the  bank  or  the  shops — not  in  the  houses — 
and  it  is  there  that  the  big  man  works  also. 
Slowly  we  come  to  the  right  proportions  of 
things  ;  nor  am  I  suggesting  that  the  private 
houses  of  the  Canadian  millionaires  are  in  the 


GLIMPSES  OF  MONTREAL  71 

least  lacking  in  size.  They  are  as  large  as  they 
need  be,  if  not  larger ;  and  where  they  did  not 
altogether  succeed  was,  I  thought,  in  the 
attempt  made  with  some  of  them  to  achieve 
importance  by  rococo  effects.  The  road  itself, 
curiously  enough,  was  rather  bad  and  rutty ; 
I  began  to  think,  seeing  it,  that  there  is  some 
strange  influence  at  work  in  French  Canada 
which  prevents  a  road  from  ever  being  first- 
rate.  It  may  be  that  since  roads  there  are  only 
needed  in  summer,  for  a  half  year  instead 
of  a  whole  one,  the  care  and  affection  we  lavish 
upon  them  is  not  necessary.  The  good  snow 
comes  and  turns  Sherbrooke  Street  into  a  sleigh- 
bearing  thoroughfare  only  comparable  with 
those  of  St.  Petersburg.  The  ruts  are  drifted 
up  and  vanish — why  bother  about  them  ? 
It  is  a  good  enough  explanation.  If  another  is 
needed,  it  may  be  that  there  is  money  to  be 
made — by  those  in  charge  of  the  keeping  up  of 
the  roads — by  the  simple  method  of  not  keeping 
them  up. 

Montreal  has  slums  as  well  as  Sherbrooke 
Street,  which  seems  to  show  that  sixty-four 
millionaires  are  no  real  guarantee  of  a  city's 
perfectness.  I  heard  about  those  slums  from 
the  editor  of  one  of  Montreal's  leading  news- 
papers. The  subject  arose  out  of  a  question 


72  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

I  put  him  as  to  whether  he  could  tell  me  the 
difference  between  Conservatives  and  Liberals 
in  Canada.  Some  people  maintain  that  the 
difference  even  in  England  is  so  slight  as  to  be 
unreal.  To  a  Canadian  who  is  not  much  of  a 
politician  (but  is,  of  course,  either  a  Liberal 
or  a  Conservative),  the  question  amounts  to 
being  a  catch  question.  He  has  to  think  for  a 
long  time  before  he  answers.  This  editor,  who 
was  a  Liberal,  took  it  quite  coolly. 

'  Oh,'  he  said,  '  Liberals  here  are  very  much 
like  Liberals  in  the  old  country ;  we  stand  for 
Social  Reform  and  the  interests  of  the  People.' 

Then  he  told  me  about  the  slums  in  Montreal. 
But  for  these  I  should  have  felt  doubtful  about 
the  parallel,  even  though  it  was  drawn  by  so 
eminent  an  authority  as  the  editor  of  a  news- 
paper. For,  naturally,  at  present  in  most  parts 
of  Canada  there  is  no  People  (with  our  own 
English  capital  P)  to  stand  for,  just  as  there  are 
no  peers  and  no  Constitution.  Where  there 
are  slums,  there  may  be  a  People  to  be  repre- 
sented. The  more  is  the  pity  that  there  should 
be  slums.  Why  does  Montreal  possess  them  ? 
Largely,  I  suppose,  for  the  reason  that  any  very 
great  city  possesses  them.  There  are  landlords 
who  can  make  money  out  of  them,  there  are 
people  so  poor  that  they  will  live  in  them; 


GLIMPSES  OF  MONTREAL  73 

and  their  poverty  is  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
that  cities  draw  the  destitute  as  the  moon  the 
tides.  It  seems  against  reason  that  Canada, 
capable  of  absorbing  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
immigrants,  calling  for  them  to  be  absorbed, 
so  long  as  they  are  able  men,  should  have  any 
destitute  to  be  drawn  to  the  cities ;  but  it  has 
to  be  remembered  that  no  immigration  laws 
can  really  prevent  a  percentage  of  incapables 
arriving.  They  may  not  be  incapables  as  such, 
but  they  are  incapables  on  the  land,  which  is 
indeed  in  Canada  endlessly  absorbent,  but 
absorbent  only  of  those  who  have  in  them  in 
some  way  the  land-spirit.  To  expect  the  land 
to  take  on  hordes  of  the  city-bred  without  ever 
failing  is  to  dream.  It  would  be  easier  for  the 
sea  to  swallow  men  clothed  in  cork  jackets. 
Some  are  bound  to  be  rejected,  and  they  turn 
to  the  cities.  But  the  cities  of  a  New  World 
cannot  absorb  indefinite  numbers  of  men ; 
London  or  Glasgow  cannot.  The  work  is  not 
there  for  them — not  for  all  of  them. 

The  Canadian  winter  also  has  to  be  re- 
membered as  a  factor  driving  men  to  cities  like 
Montreal.  Even  good  men  on  the  land  cannot 
always  during  the  winter  obtain  work  on  the 
farms ;  or  think  that  the  little  they  can  make 
there  is  not  worth  while.  So  they,  too,  make 


74  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

for  the  cities,  not  always  to  their  own  improv- 
ing. This  problem  of  the  Canadian  winter 
is  one  that  has  still  to  be  reckoned  with,  and  no 
doubt  the  Canadians  will  solve  it  in  due  course 
— perhaps  by  some  extension  of  the  Russian 
methods  whereby  the  peasant  of  the  summer 
becomes  the  handicraftsman  of  the  whiter. 
It  is  not  the  winter  itself  that  is  at  fault  in 
Canada,  as  used  to  be  thought ;  it  is  the  method 
of  dealing  with  it.  The  Canadian  may  not  mind 
the  hard,  cold  months — may  even  boast  of 
them,  but  he  cannot  ignore  them.  And  the 
solution  of  the  winter  problem  seems  to  be  that 
though  Canada  is  marked  out  as  an  agricultural 
country,  it  must  also  equally  become  a  manu- 
facturing one,  so  that  men — who  cannot  hiber- 
nate like  dormice — may  be  able  to  work  the 
year  through.  The  whitest  nation  is  that 
nation  whose  leisure  is  got  by  choice  not  by 
compulsion. 

There  must  be  local  reasons,  too,  for  Montreal 
slums,  but  these  a  visitor  is  not  happy  in 
describing.  Municipal  mismanagement  is  un- 
fortunately not  exclusive  to  Europe ;  and  my 
editor  gave  me  examples  of  it  in  Montreal 
which  were  impressive  without  being  novel. 

He  also  pointed  out  that  there  were  forty 
thousand  Jews  in  Montreal,  as  though  that 


GLIMPSES  OF  MONTREAL  75 

might  have  something  to  do  with  her  slums. 
Others  point  out  that  the  Catholic  Church, 
which  believes  that  the  poor  must  be  always 
with  us,  is  supreme  in  Montreal ;  poverty  and 
the  faith,  they  say,  go  always  together.  I  think 
it  is  truest  to  argue  that,  while  all  these  things 
are  in  their  degree  contributory,  it  is  not  fair 
to  fix  on  any  one  of  them  as  the  chief  cause  of 
the  ill.  One  thing  is  certain.  Montreal's  slums 
are  not  typical  of  Canada,  but  of  a  great  city. 
No  great  city  has  as  yet  found  itself  completely, 
and  the  greater  it  is,  the  less  soluble  are  its 
problems  of  poverty.  It  may  be  that  they  can 
be  resolved  only  by  the  great  cities  ceasing  to 
exist  in  the  form  we  know  them. 

Meanwhile  it  looks  as  though  the  welfare 
of  employees  is  not  being  neglected  by  the 
leading  directors  of  industry.  Take,  for  ex- 
ample, the  Angus  Shops,  which  are  larger  than 
any  other  engineering  shops  in  the  world. 
Here  are  built  these  huge  houses  of  cranks  and 
pistons,  the  railway  engines  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific,  that  hustle  one  from  end  to  end  of  the 
Dominion ;  here  also  are  turned  out  all  else 
that  appertains  to  the  biggest  railway  company 
in  existence.  In  these  shops  a  system  has  been 
introduced  which  might  be  called  a  Bourneville 
system,  only  Canadianised.  The  management 


76  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

refers  to  it  as  Welfare  Work,  and  it  consists 
mainly  in  certain  methods  whereby  the  men 
can  obtain  good  food — while  they  are  working 
— at  low  prices,  apprentices  are  helped  to  an 
education,  the  cost  of  '  holiday  homes '  is  de- 
frayed, and  so  on.  Very  sensibly  the  manage- 
ment admits  the  system  to  be  a  part  of  a  business 
plan,  which  it  finds  remunerative.  The  idea 
that  beneficence  plays  a  leading  part  in  it  is 
almost  scouted ;  indeed  it  would  not  be  easy 
to  persuade  Canadian  working-men  that  their 
bosses  were  doing  things  from  charity.  I  went 
over  the  shops,  and  found  them  built  on  a  vast 
and  airy  scale.  Not  being  an  engineering  sort 
of  person,  I  usually  feel,  when  I  invade  a 
machinery  place,  like  some  unfortunate  beetle 
that  has  strayed  into  a  beehive,  and  may  at  any 
moment  be  attacked  by  the  busy  and  alarming 
creatures  that  are  buzzing  about  there.  As  I 
watched  the  huge  engines,  swung  like  bags  of 
feathers  from  the  roof,  some  black  demon 
would  heave  showers  of  sparks  at  me,  and  when 
I  started  back,  another  would  come  raiding  out 
with  red-hot  tongs.  I  admired  respectfully. 
But  I  am  one  of  those  who  can  enjoy  my 
honey  just  as  much  without  knowing  just 
how  it  was  made.  Still,  here  was  a  big  bit 
of  Montreal,  and  what  miles  of  French  houses 


GLIMPSES  OF  MONTREAL  77 

with  green  shutters  one  drove  past  to  get 
to  it! 

It  would  be  absurd  to  suggest  that  poverty 
or  slums  are  conspicuous  things  in  Montreal. 
The  average  tourist  will  see  none  of  them,  but 
only  many  beautiful  things — from  the  Bank  of 
Montreal  to  the  Cathedral,  from  the  Lachine 
Rapids  to  the  Mountain.  I  will  not  describe 
shooting  the  Rapids,  it  has  been  so  often  done. 
I  wish  I  could  describe  the  view  from  the 
Mountain.  It  is  the  most  beautiful  view  of  a 
city  that  can  be  seen.  Marseilles  from  her  hill 
is  beautiful,  so  is  Paris  from  Champigny. 
From  neither  of  these,  nor  from  any  hill  that 
I  know  of,  is  there  so  complete  a  view  of  so  fair 
a  city.  The  Mountain  is  wooded,  and  through 
the  arches  of  the  trees  you  gain  a  score  of 
changing  outlooks  ;  but  from  the  edge  you  see 
all  Montreal — houses  and  streets  and  spires, 
each  roof  and  gate,  each  chimney  and  window — 
so  it  seems.  And  beyond,  the  great  river, 
and  beyond,  and  on  every  side — Canada.  If 
there  were  a  mountain  above  Oxford,  some- 
tiling  like  this  might  be  seen. 

It  was  up  this  wooded  steep  to  Fletcher's 
field,  where  an  altar  had  been  set  up,  that  the 
great  Eucharistic  procession  of  1910  wound  its 
way.  I  was  in  Montreal  just  before  this  event, 


78  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

for  which  the  Montrealers  had  spent  months 
preparing,  and  I  realised  a  little  why  Montreal 
hopes  some  day  to  be  the  New  Home.  The 
whole  city  was  in  a  fervour  of  enthusiasm.  A 
society  had  been  formed  for  the  special  purpose 
of  growing  flowers  to  line  the  way  along  which 
the  Cardinal-legate  would  walk,  and  gifts  of 
money  for  the  same  purpose  had  been  received 
from  every  part  of  Canada.  The  papers,  of 
course,  were  full  of  every  detail  about  Church 
dignitaries  arriving  or  about  to  arrive.  Nor 
were  the  shops  behindhand.  '  Eucharistic  Con- 
gress !  House  decoration  at  moderate  prices ' 
was  everywhere  placarded  ;  and  papal  flags  and 
papal  arms  were  to  be  had  cheap.  There  were 
Congress  sales,  too,  and  you  could  buy  Congress 
c  creations '  from  the  dressmakers,  Congress 
hats  from  the  milliners,  Congress  boots  from  the 
bootmakers. 

On  the  day  that  Cardinal  Vannutelli  arrived, 
in  a  dismal  and  violent  downpour  of  rain,  all 
Montreal  in  macintoshes  was  to  be  seen 
dashing  for  the  Bonsecours  wharf  to  offer  its 
respectful  greetings  to  the  papal  legate. 

Will  the  Montrealers'  dream  of  providing  the 
New  Rome  ever  be  achieved  ?  Who  can  say  ?. 
Rome,  though  Italians  may  become  subversive 
of  the  faith,  will  perhaps  stand  for  ever.  If  it 


GLIMPSES  OF  MONTREAL  79 

ceased,  as  the  centre  of  the  Catholic  faith, 
Montreal  might  certainly  claim  to  take  its 
place.  It  is  already  the  centre  of  French- 
Canadian  Catholicism ;  it  might  become  the 
religious  centre  of  Canada.  There  is  no  cer- 
tainty that  Catholicism  will  persist  in  Canada 
only  among  the  French  Canadians.  It  seems 
equally  possible  that  Rome  will  prevail  among 
non-French  Canadians.  Both  in  Canada  and 
the  States  her  strides  forward  have  been 
enormous — comparable  perhaps  only  to  the 
steps  taken  in  other  directions  by  Free  Thought 
in  Europe.  Is  it  that  Catholicism  makes 
peculiar  appeal  in  a  new  country,  or  that  in 
these  new  countries  the  propagation  of  the 
faith  has  been  great  and  unceasing  ?  These 
are  debatable  questions  (though  undebatable, 
I  think,  is  the  statement  that  in  the  New 
World  Rome  has  a  marvellous  history  of  things 
attempted  splendidly  and  achieved  without 
reproach).  I  will  not  debate,  then,  but  rather 
return  to  the  Mountain  and  ask  you  to  picture 
the  great  Eucharistic  procession  moving  slowly 
up  to  it — up  to  the  altar  built  there  in  the 
open,  under  the  high  and  clear  Canadian  skies 
— all  the  inhabitants  of  a  mighty  city  moving 
with  it,  till  the  city  itself  is  left  behind  and 
all  that  is  low  and  earthly  left  for  the  moment 


80  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

with  it.  Then  you  will  have  in  your  mind  one 
picture  of  Montreal  at  least  not  unworthy  of 
it.  It  will  be  a  picture  of  Montreal  at  its  best 
and  highest — a  city  of  the  faithful — near  to  their 
Mountain. 


TORONTO  AND  NIAGARA  PALLS          81 


CHAPTER  IX 

TORONTO,  NIAGARA  FALLS,  AND  A  NEGRO  PORTER 

FROM  Montreal  to  Toronto  is  a  pleasant  run 
through  a  southern  part  of  Canada.  One 
passes  orchards  and  woods  and  Smith's  Falls, 
where  bricks  are  made,  and  Peterborough, 
which  has  the  largest  hydraulic  lift-lock  in 
the  world.  The  Union  railway  station  at 
Toronto,  when  I  got  there,  was  a  seething  mass 
of  people  and  baggage,  with  an  occasional 
railway  official  hidden  in  the  vortex.  I  spent 
an  hour  trying  to  put  a  bag  into  the  parcel- 
room,  and  after  that  gave  up  trying.  Canadians 
are  singularly  patient  in  matters  of  this  kind. 
Laden  with  heavy  bags,  they  will  collect  in 
crowds  outside  the  small  window  of  a  parcel- 
room,  and  burdened  thus  will  wait  there  for 
hours  without  a  murmur,  while  the  youth 
inside  lounges  about  at  his  leisure.  My  temper 
has  frequently'  been  stretched  to  the  limit  in 
(rermany  when  I  have  had  to  wait  perhaps  ten 
minutes  for  a  penny  stamp  while  the  Prussian 


82  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

postal  official  behind  the  glass  slit  curled  his 
moustaches  in  imitation  of  the  Kaiser.    I  think 
the  methods  at  that  parcel-room  in  Toronto 
were  even  more  trying.     I  will  admit  that  it 
was  Labour  Day,  and  that  Toronto  was  also  in 
the  throes  of  the  World's  Fair.     But  in  a  city 
of  that  size  one  would  expect  some  preparation 
to  be  made  for  forthcoming  throes.     The  truth 
seems  to  be  that  throughout  Canada  important 
events,  attracting  immense  crowds,  are  brought 
off  without  any  extra  provision  being  made. 
Montreal    managed    to    contain    its    Congress 
hordes   pretty  well,   but   Toronto   during  the 
World's  Fair  had  a  general  air  about  it  of  sleep- 
ing six  in  a  bed,  if  it  slept  at  all.     I  kept  coming 
across  the  same  sort  of  thing  at  other  places. 
Calgary,  I  remember,  looked  for  the  few  days 
I  was  there  like  the  Old  Kent  Road  on  a  Satur- 
day night,  so  crowded  was  it  with  people  who 
had  come  in  to  witness  the  return  to  its  native 
heath  of  a  victorious  football  team.     Regina 
was  overrun  with  the  Canadian  bankers  who, 
in  massive  formation,  were  touring  the  North- 
West.    In  one  or  two  small  places  in  the  Rockies 
enormous  trainloads  of  Canada's  leading  mer- 
chants, who  were  inspecting  British  Columbia 
with   an    eye    to    its    future,   were    deposited 
for  a  day  in  passing,  and  caused  as  much  con- 


TOKONTO  AND  NIAGARA  FALLS          83 

fusion  as  the  canoe-loads  of  savages  must  have 
done  when  they  descended  on  Robinson  Crusoe's 
island. 

Labour  Day  is  in  the  New  World  very  different 
from  what  it  is  with  us.  In  Canada,  if  you 
like,  you  may  for  three  hundred  and  sixty-four 
days  labour  and  do  all  that  you  have  to  do,  but 
the  three  hundred  and  sixty-fifth  is  Labour  Day, 
and  no  manner  of  work — except  transportation 
— may  be  done  that  day.  Transport  work  is 
necessary,  because  by  way  of  observing  Labour 
Day  it  is  the  thing  to  go  somewhere  in  great 
multitudes,  preferably  by  rail,  and  pursue  the 
sort  of  pleasure  that  is  only  to  be  obtained  by 
those  who  seek  it  multitudinously. 

Toronto  was  on  this  occasion  a  chosen  spot 
for  people  to  rollick  in.  This,  added  to  the  fact 
that  the  World's  Fair  was  also  in  progress, 
prevented  me  from  being  able  to  get  a  room 
for  the  night,  though  I  applied  at  five  different 
hotels.  At  the  sixth,  which  was  full  of  excited 
commercial  travellers,  I  was  granted  a  bed  on 
a  top  landing.  I  did  not  mind  so  much  because 
I  was  seeing  Toronto  in  a  lively  state.  Ordin- 
arily, I  imagine,  Toronto  is  the  least  bit  too 
decorous,  not  devoid  of  cheerfulness,  but  not 
joyous  either.  There  is  nothing  Parisian  about 
Toronto,  you  would  say.  This  stands  to  reason, 


84  THE  FAIK  DOMINION 

because  if  there  is  any  Parisian  air  in  Canada  at 
all  it  belongs  to  Montreal,  and  Toronto  would 
be  the  last  place  to  imitate  Montreal  in  any 
manner.  The  extraordinary  rivalry  that  exists 
between  the  great  East  Canadian  cities  never 
leads  to  imitation.  On  the  plains  it  is  different. 
Winnipeg  is  the  great  model  for  all  the  little 
towns  on  the  plains.  But  while  Quebec  resents 
the  idea  that  Montreal  is  a  much  more  important 
city  than  itself,  and  Montreal  regrets  that 
the  seat  of  Government  should  be  at  so  small 
a  place  as  Ottawa,  and  Toronto  considers 
Montreal  ill-balanced  in  spite  of  its  wealth, 
each  of  them  would  only  consent  to  expand 
its  own  real  superiority  along  its  own  par- 
ticular lines  and  in  its  own  particular  manner. 
Still  on  Labour  Night  Toronto  was  quite  gay. 
It  did  not  look  like  the  Boston  of  Canada  at 
all,  though  it  has  substantial  grounds,  I  read 
somewhere,  for  making  this  claim.  I  could 
realise  that  it  was  entitled  to  make  this  claim 
if  it  wanted  to.  If  one  shut  one's  eyes  to  the 
crowds,  one  could  feel  an  air  of  brisk  sobriety 
permeating  it ;  and  everything  that  one  reads 
about  it  goes  to  show  that  a  brisk  sobriety  is 
what  it  aims  at.  It  keeps  the  Sabbath,  for 
example,  most  strictly,  though  it  hustles  or 
almost  hustles  the  rest  of  the  week.  I  should 


TORONTO  AND  NIAGARA  FALLS          85 

guess  Toronto  places  briskness  next  to  godli- 
ness, not  a  very  bad  second  either.  Its  in- 
dustries and  its  opulence  are  too  well  known 
to  be  worth  detailing  here.  What  struck  me 
as  most  interesting  about  Toronto  was  that  it 
seemed  to  represent  more  than  any  other  place 
in  Canada  what  we  mean  in  England  when  we 
talk  of  Canadians.  We  do  not  mean  the 
French  Canadians  of  Quebec  Province,  nor  the 
American  Canadians  and  English  public-school 
boys  who  are  to  be  found  in  such  numbers  in 
Alberta  and  the  plains.  The  sort  of  people  we 
are  thinking  of  are  people  who  have  been  born 
in  Canada,  who  have  even  spent  generations 
there,  but  are,  nevertheless,  British  by  descent 
and  British  in  tongue.  There  are  people  of 
this  sort  in  other  parts  of  Canada.  The  in- 
habitants of  the  Maritime  Provinces  are  such, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  Mr.  Bourassa  has 
claimed  that  within  fifteen  years  they  will 
have  become  French  in  language  and  Roman 
Catholic  in  faith.  Mr.  Bourassa  has  made  the 
same  claim,  to  be  sure,  with  regard  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Ontario.  In  the  meantime,  it 
would  be  truer  to  describe  the  inhabitants  of 
Ontario  as  Canadians  in  the  English  sense. 
And  Toronto  is  their  capital.  It  is,  of  course, 
the  home  of  the  United  Empire  Loyalists  who 


86  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

settled  here  when  the  States  broke  away  from 
our  rule.  The  temper  that  made  any  rule  but 
England's  and  any  liberty  that  was  not  English 
liberty  unendurable  still  remains,  and  I  think 
Mr.  Bourassa  will  have  his  work  cut  out  to 
Gallicise  them.  Still  even  the  sternest  tradi- 
tions of  loyalty  do  not  prevent — nay,  even 
encourage — a  certain  change  in  the  character 
of  a  people. 

It  is  probable  that  Ontarians  are  less  English 
now  than  they  were,  just  as  Quebeckers  are 
less  French.  Which  have  the  right  to  be 
held  more  essentially  Canadian  may  be 
questioned,  but  I  repeat  that  when  we 
in  England  talk  of  Canadians  we  have  in 
mind  a  type  of  men  to  which  the  Ontarians 
correspond  more  than  any  others.  It  would 
be  absurd,  no  doubt,  to  look  for  the  English 
type  in  a  metropolis  like  London,  and  perhaps 
it  is  absurd  to  look  for  the  Ontarian  type  in  a 
metropolis  like  Toronto.  But  it  is  less  absurd, 
I  think,  and  anyhow  I  did  look  for  it  there. 
What  did  I  find  ?  Well,  I  hope  elsewhere  to 
go  cautiously  and  delicately  into  this  matter 
of  what  a  typical  Canadian  is  like.  Here  I 
will  only  say  that  if  you  can  imagine  a  Low- 
land Scot,  cautious  and  self-possessed,  out- 
wardly resisting  American  exuberance  and 


TORONTO  AND  NIAGARA  FALLS          87 

extravagance,  but  inwardly  by  slow  degrees 
absorbing  —  and  thereby  moderating  —  that 
hustling  spirit  of  which  these  things  are  mani- 
festations, you  have  something  not  unlike  the 
Canadian  of  Toronto.  Remember  that  Toronto 
is  the  southern  gateway  of  Canada.  It  fronts 
on  the  States.  It  deals  with  the  States. 
Between  it  and  the  States  there  is  constant 
intercourse.  It  pursues  the  same  industries, 
following  in  many  cases  the  same  methods. 
Many  American  managers  of  men  are  to  be 
found  in  Toronto.  It  is  not  unnatural  that 
some  of  the  American  spirit  should  dwell  there 
also,  and  even  tend  to  breed  there. 

Now  for  the  Fair.  Fairing  is  a  pretty  old 
thing,  and  I  have  done  a  good  deal  of  it,  but 
fairing  at  Toronto  struck  me  as  being  some- 
how new.  I  do  not  mean  in  the  way  of  the 
exhibits  one  saw.  They  were  nothing  out  of 
the  way  to  any  one  who  has  seen  the  more 
famous  exhibitions  of  the  Old  World,  and  the 
arrangements  struck  me  as  poor.  The  grounds 
by  the  lake  are  fairly  extensive,  but  the  build- 
ings are  second-rate.  I  thought  when  I  saw 
the  fruit  exhibit  in  one  of  them  that  the  whole 
display  was  little  better  than  at  a  little  English 
village  flower  show.  But  the  keenness  of  the 
crowd  visiting  the  ground !  There  was  the 


88  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

novelty.  They  did  not  glimpse  at  things  in 
our  blase  European  way,  and  then  sink  into  seats 
to  listen  to  the  band.  They  did  listen  to  the 
band,  but  that  was  because  the  band  was  part  of 
the  show ;  and  they  wanted  to  do  the  show,  every 
inch  of  it.  Whole  families  camped  for  the  day 
on  the  grounds.  They  brought  meals  with 
them  in  paper  bags  and  boxes  to  fortify  them- 
selves lest  they  should  drop  before  they  had 
seen  everything.  Not  that  there  was  any  lack 
of  smartness  either.  The  ladies  had  on  their 
best  hats  and  frocks,  and  the  Canadian  best  in 
these  respects  is  very  fine.  But  one  did  not 
suspect  them,  as  one  would  have  suspected 
ladies  at  the  White  City  or  the  Brussels  Exhibi- 
tion, of  being  there  merely  to  show  themselves 
off.  Their  frocks  were  in  honour  of  the  Fair. 
The  Pair  was  the  thing.  It  was  a  scene  of  the 
greatest  enthusiasm  under  a  tolerably  hot  sun. 
I  had  been  asked  to  note  if  any  English  firms 
had  taken  the  trouble  to  exhibit,  and  I  am 
bound  to  say  that  I  saw  very  few.  It  seems 
a  pity  when  one  considers  the  sort  of  people 
who  visit  the  Fair — not  merely  a  crowd  amusing 
itself  for  an  hour  or  two  with  glancing  at  the 
exhibits,  but  a  crowd  trying  to  find  out  what 
there  was  to  buy — a  crowd  with  dollars  in  its 
pockets  and  plenty  of  dollars  in  its  banks. 


TORONTO  AND  NIAGARA  FALLS          89 

I  dare  say  there  are  difficulties  in  the  way. 
There  was  not,  for  example,  indefinite  room 
for  more  exhibits,  nor  are  Canadian  manu- 
facturers, with  rumours  of  reduced  tariffs 
going  about,  to  be  presumed  eager  to  encourage 
competitors.  Still,  it  seemed  a  pity. 

I  clove  my  way  to  bed  that  night  on  the  top 
landing  through  a  horde  of  keen  commercial 
travellers  joyfully  discussing  all  the  business 
the  exhibition  would  bring  them.  Next  day 
I  went  to  Niagara,  by  steamer,  across  the  great 
lake.  Toronto  owes  at  least  half  its  greatness 
to  the  Falls,  and  there  should  be,  but  I  do 
not  think  there  is,  a  really  big  monument  to 
their  discoverer,  Father  Louis  Hennepin.  Very 
likely,  though,  the  discovery  of  Niagara  was 
its  own  reward,  especially  for  so  inquisitive  a 
man  as  that  friar.  He  has  himself  confessed 
how,  in  the  old  days,  when  he  was  only  a  begging 
friar,  sent  by  the  Superior  of  his  Order  to  beg 
for  alms  at  the  seaport  of  Calais,  he  used,  in 
his  curiosity,  to  hide  himself  behind  tavern 
doors  and  listen  to  the  sailors  within  telling  of 
their  voyages,  while  their  tobacco  smoke  was 
wafted  out  and  made  him  '  very  sick  at  the 
stomach.'  In  the  end  he  was  the  first  white 
man  to  see  the  Falls,  in  the  winter  of  1687.  .  .  . 

They  were  framed  in  a  most  gorgeous  sunset 


90  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

when  I  saw  them  on  an  August  day.  The 
green  and  white  foam  swooped  from  a  moun- 
tain of  clouds  all  grey  and  gold — clouds  piled 
fantastically  into  the  furthest  sky.  No  one 
seeing  them  in  such  a  light  could  be  disappointed 
with  them,  but  I  would  forbid  any  more  writers 
to  write  about  them.  Every  man  should  be 
his  own  poet  where  the  greater  sights  of  the 
world  are  concerned.  On  second  thoughts  it 
is  permissible  to  read  Mr.  Howells  on  the  sub- 
ject, and  even  Dickens,  provided  one  is  never 
likely  to  see  them  with  one's  own  eyes.  I  saw 
the  Palls  at  sunset,  by  starlight,  and  in  the  sun- 
rise, and  I  can  commend  them  at  all  these  times. 
The  river  that  drowned  Captain  Webb  and  was 
crossed  by  Blondin  on  the  tight-rope,  though 
extraordinary  in  its  way,  seemed  to  me  com- 
paratively unbeautiful  and  uninteresting.  Any 
big  sea  on  the  Atlantic  or  Pacific  is  a  finer  sight 
and  grips  a  man  harder.  I  like  a  river  quiet 
myself.  Moreover,  the  villas  above  Niagara 
River  give  the  landscape  a  domestic  air  in 
which  its  mad  swirl  seems  only  like  an  attempt 
to  show  off  malignantly. 

One  of  my  pleasantest  recollections  of  Niagara 
is  a  conversation  I  had  with  the  porter  at  the 
hotel  where  I  stopped  on  the  Canadian  side. 
He  was  an  American  negro,  extremely  urbane 


TORONTO  AND  NIAGARA  FALLS          91 

and  chatty.  He  told  me  that  he  guessed  I 
was  an  Englishman.  It  was  pretty  easy,  he 
said,  to  tell  that.  I  did  not  feel  sure  whether 
to  feel  flattered  or  not,  but  I  felt  sure  later, 
when  he  introduced  me  to  the  lift-boy — a  typical 
little  stunted  anaemic  street  arab  from  one  of 
our  northern  cities — with  a  wave  of  the  hand 
and  the  remark,  '  Thar  's  one  of  your  fellow- 
countrymen.'  Afterwards,  in  self-defence,  I 
steered  the  conversation  towards  Canada,  and 
the  porter,  who  regarded  himself  as  an  American 
citizen  only,  told  me  that  the  Canadians  were 
a  slow,  stupid  people,  who  could  not  be  trusted 
of  themselves  to  do  anything  but  cultivate  a 
little  land  badly. 

'  Look  at  Toronto,'  he  said ;  '  do  you  think 
there  'd  be  any  hustle  in  that  place  if  the 
Canadians  had  been  left  to  themselves  ?  No, 
sah.  But  we  came  along  and  lent  them  our 
brains  and  our  enterprise,  and  I  guess  now  it 's 
a  big  fine  city.' 


92  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  X 
MASKINONG£  FISHING  ON  THE  FRENCH  RIVER 

A  FRIEND,  acquainted  with  Canada,  met  me  in 
Toronto,  and  I  told  him  I  was  tired  of  cities 
and  thought  of  going  to  the  Muskoka  Lakes. 

'  What  do  you  expect  to  get  there  ?  '  he  asked. 

'  Scenery,5 1  said — '  camping,  fishing.  A  Feni- 
more  Cooper  existence  in  the  backwoods.  Isn't 
it  to  be  had  there  ?  ' 

'  The  scenery  's  all  right,'  he  said,  '  and  you 
can  camp  out  of  course,  and  there  are  some 
fish.  But  if  you  mean  you  want  a  quiet,  un- 
conventional life ' 

'  I  do  for  a  few  days,'  I  said. 

'  You  'd  better  go  further  than  the  Muskoka 
district,  then,'  he  said.  c  It 's  beginning  to  be 
rather  a  fashionable  camping -ground  —  quite 
pleasant  in  its  way.  If  you  care  to  see 
charming  American  maidens  in  expensive  frocks 
falling  out  of  canoes  just  on  purpose  to  be 
able  to  change  into  frocks  still  more  expensive, 
the  Muskoka  country  is  the  place  for  you.  If 


MASKINONGfi  FISHING  93 

not,  you  had  better  come  with  me  and  fish  for 
maskinonges  on  the  French  River.' 

I  did  not  know  where  the  French  River  was 
or  what  maskinonges  were,  or  how  you  caught 
them ;  but  I  said  '  Yes,'  being  very  tired  of 
cities,  and  we  took  the  night  train  from  Toronto, 
and  at  4.30  A.M.  dropped  off  it  on  to  a  bridge 
that  spanned  a  deep,  big  river.  The  dawn 
was  exceedingly  cold  and  grey. 

Literally  we  dropped  off  the  train,  for  it  did 
not  stop  but  only  slowed  down,  and  after  us 
the  negro  porter  dropped  our  bags  and  tackle. 
A  minute  later  the  train  had  vanished,  and  we 
were  left  alone  on  the  bridge,  staring  at  the 
rocky,  wooded  cliffs  that  rose  on  either  bank. 
Rock,  wood,  and  water  indeed  met  the  eye 
wherever  one  looked.  It  seemed  a  country 
where  Nature  had  once  built  mountains,  savage 
and  sparsely  wooded  mountains  in  the  midst 
of  a  great  inland  sea,  then  in  a  cataclysmal 
mood  had  dashed  them  to  pieces  in  every  direc- 
tion. And  as  the  boulders  and  splinters  of 
boulders  flew,  some  fell  in  circles  and  made 
little  lakes  out  of  the  great  sea ;  some  fell  in 
heaped  cliffs  and  banks,  between  which  the  sea 
was  squeezed  into  winding,  forking  streams ; 
some  fell  and  sank  and  left  the  sea  a  shallow 
swamp  above  them ;  some  fell  and  stood  up 


94  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

out  of  the  water  and  became  islands  of  dry 
rock.  Every  splinter  that  flew  bore  in  some 
crack  of  it  a  seed  of  spruce  or  fir  or  birch, 
which  grew ;  so  that  all  this  barren  rock  and 
waste  of  water  became  crowned  with  trees. 
I  dare  say  any  geologist  could  explain  exactly 
what  did  happen.  I  am  merely  explaining 
what  appears  to  have  happened,  when  you 
look  at  it  the  first  time  with  eyes  still  full  of 
sleep. 

It  was  the  French  River  at  which  we  were 
gazing,  and  it  looked  at  this  point  somewhat 
wider  than  the  Thames  at  Hammersmith.  It 
was  flat  and  full  with  a  good  current ;  and 
my  friend  made  some  remark  about  never 
having  been  given  to  understand,  when  he 
was  at  school  in  England,  that  there  was  such 
a  river  at  all — much  less  that  it  was  finer  than 
the  Thames. 

'  I  doubt  if  one  would  find  it  marked  on  an 
English  school  map  even  now,'  he  continued. 

'  I  dont  know,  I  'm  sure,'  I  replied. 

'  Doesn't  it  show  how  disgracefully  ignorant 
we  are  of  Canada  ?  '  he  demanded  in  the 
hollow  tones  of  an  Imperial  enthusiast. 

'  Yes,'  I  agreed.  I  daresay  I  should  have 
agreed  anyhow.  It  was  disgraceful  that  we 
neither  of  us  had  known  anything  about  the 


MASKINONGfi  FISHING  95 

French  River.  But  the  reason  I  agreed  so 
quickly  was  that,  if  I  had  not  done  so,  he  was 
capable  of  proving  to  me  that  such  gross 
ignorance,  if  persisted  in,  will  some  day  prove 
fatal  to  the  Empire.  Whereas  I  merely  wanted 
breakfast.  Any  one  who  has  been  dropped  off 
a  train  at  4.30  on  a  misty  morning  in  the  sort 
of  country  I  have  described  will  sympathise 
with  me. 

Luckily  the  dawn  soon  became  a  little  less 
grey,  and  presently  we  beheld  a  wooden  shack 
standing  on  a  crag  some  quarter  of  a  mile  up 
stream,  with  a  dozen  canoes  moored  below 
it.  Presently  also — and  this  was  more  to  the 
point — some  one  in  the  shack  became  aware 
of  us  standing  on  the  bridge,  and  put  out  in 
an  old  boat  fitted  with  a  motor  to  fetch  us.  An 
hour  later  we  were  enjoying  breakfast  inside 
the  shack,  which  is  really  a  hotel  of  sorts,  and 
its  proprietor,  Mr.  Fenton,  was  explaining  to 
us  all  about  the  fishing  to  be  had  on  the  French 
River.  For  five  dollars  —  or  nine  for  two 
persons,  he  would  supply  us  with  a  canoe,  an 
Indian  guide,  a  tent,  provisions,  and  a  hundred 
miles  or  so  of  first-class  fishing. 

Now  for  the  benefit  of  all  benighted  English- 
men who  do  not  know  the  French  River  or 
Mr.  Fenton  of  Pickerel,  but  would  like  to  make 


96  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

their  acquaintance  and  that  of  the  maski- 
nonge,  let  me  enlarge  upon  my  existence  for 
the  next  few  days. 

Let  me  begin  with  Bill.  Bill  was  our  Indian 
guide.  He  was  an  0  jib  way.  Youthful,  well 
built,  reserved  in  manner,  he  paddled  us  on 
the  average  eight  hours,  cooked  three  meals, 
and  set  up  or  took  down  our  tent  in  an  in- 
credibly short  time  every  day.  When  either 
of  us  caught  a  fish,  Bill  laughed ;  when  we 
did  not,  he  stared  into  space.  He  laughed 
pretty  often,  for  we  caught  quite  a  number  of 
fish.  It  seemed  unavoidable  on  the  French 
River.  Occasionally,  in  answer  to  questions, 
Bill  spoke.  He  spoke  English.  Once  or  twice 
he  spoke  on  his  own  account.  I  remember 
his  saying  that  he  preferred  eggs  to  fish.  I 
do  not  know  how  much  Bill  thought.  Accus- 
tomed to  connect  such  outward  reserve  and 
dignity  as  Bill  showed  with  a  philosophic  mind, 
I  fancied  for  quite  a  long  time  that  Bill  must 
think  a  great  deal.  I  doubt  it  now.  Those 
who  have  studied  the  Red  Indian  in  his  native 
haunts  have  discovered,  I  believe,  that  though 
his  mind  works  in  mysterious  ways,  it  does 
work;  but  not  quickly,  or  with  superhuman 
gravity  or  discernment.  As  for  that  look  of 
reserve  —  it  indicates  no  more  brain-work  or 


MASKINONGfi  FISHING  97 

brain-power  than  the  look  of  reserve  on  the 
face  of  an  alligator.  When  I  read  hereafter 
that  the  hero  of  a  book  has  a  reserved  face 
and  an  imperturbable  manner  (he  so  very  often 
has  in  the  novels  of  ladies)  I  shall  think  of 
Bill,  and  be  delighted.  Bill  was  so  soothing. 
So  was  the  French  River.  It  is  worth  an 
Englishman's  while  to  know  of  it — worth  his 
private  as  well  as  his  Imperial  while.  American 
sportsmen  seem  to  know  it  well.  They  come 
fishing  up  it  in  fair  numbers  earlier  in  the  year, 
and  they  come  shooting  later — deer  and  par- 
tridge and  cariboo.  The  partridge  shooting 
is  said  to  be  some  of  the  finest  in  Canada. 

The  French  explorers  also  knew  the  French 
River,  for  it  was  by  this  route  that  they 
first  found  their  way  to  Lake  Huron  when, 
by  reason  of  Bill's  ancestors  being  out  on  the 
war-path,  seeking  scalps,  they  found  Lake 
Ontario  impossible  of  crossing.  In  width  it 
varies  considerably.  Sometimes  it  narrows 
to  rapids,  at  others  it  broadens  to  over  a  mile 
across,  and  is  divided  into  channels  by  steep 
islands.  The  scenery  of  it  is  as  changeful  as 
its  channel.  Now  the  banks  are  built  in  sheer 
stone,  a  hundred  feet  high ;  again  they  rise 
terrace  by  terrace,  smooth  as  if  men  had  made 
them  ;  a  little  later  they  are  nothing  but  a 

G 


98  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

chaos  of  strewn  rock.  Sometimes  the  firs 
predominate,  sometimes  the  birches,  pale  green 
still  these  latter,  or  yellowing  in  the  fall.  Then 
a  splash  of  cherry  colour  or  crimson  shows  a 
maple  on  its  way  to  winter.  There  are  reedy 
backwaters  where  great  pike  lie  ;  and  natural 
weirs,  below  which  the  rock  bass  wait  for  their 
food ;  the  deep  pools  hold  pickerel  or  cat- 
fish. Everywhere  the  air  exhilarates,  and  along 
the  wider  reaches  we  used  to  meet  a  wind  like 
a  sea-wind  that  put  the  river  in  waves  and  set 
them  tippling  into  the  bows  of  the  canoe. 

For  the  most  part  we  trolled,  six  or  seven 
miles  upstream  from  Pickerel  landing,  using 
an  artificial  minnow  or  feathered  double  spoon, 
which  latter  seemed  to  attract  pike,  bass,  and 
pickerel,  though  the  last,  like  the  cat-fish, 
preferred  a  worm.  However,  it  is  a  dull  fish, 
the  pickerel,  hardly  worth  catching.  Not  so 
the  cat-fish.  A  six-pounder  of  this  variety 
can  be  very  strenuous  indeed,  and  the  only 
drawback  to  it  is,  as  an  American  we  met 
remarked,  you  would  have  to  shut  your  eyes 
before  you  could  eat  it.  Certainly  it  is  one 
of  the  most  grotesque  and  hideous  of  fresh- 
water fish,  having  four  slimy  tendrils  growing 
from  the  sides  of  its  mouth,  with  pig's  eyes 
between.  The  bass  is  a  fine  eater.  We  got 


MASKINONGE  FISHING  99 

bass  up  to  four  pounds,  and  if  it  is  not  mean  to 
mention  such  a  matter  in  connection  with  so 
sporting  a  fish,  you  know  that  when  you  have 
landed  one  you  have  landed  a  glorious  supper. 
Those  suppers  over  the  camp  fire,  which  Bill 
could  set  roaring  within  three  minutes — so  much 
timber  and  touchwood  lies  everywhere — what 
would  one  not  give  to  enjoy  the  like  in  England  ? 
In  an  artificial  sort  of  way  you  can  do  so. 
Here  one  is  in  the  wilds  as  they  were  from  the 
beginning — except  that  the  Indian  is  cooking 
for  the  white  man  instead  of  cooking  the  white 
man  for  fun. 

What  a  delight  it  was,  too,  to  go  to  bed  on  a 
couch  of  fir  boughs,  with  the  wind  rustling 
through  the  birches,  to  the  soothing  sound 
of  Bill,  stretched  at  the  foot  of  the  tent,  spitting 
gently  into  the  night.  It  was  a  soothing 
sound,  until  I  awoke  one  night  to  find  that 
Bill  had  drawn  the  flap  of  the  tent  tight,  but 
was  still  spitting — I  do  not  know  whither. 

We  spent  four  days  on  the  French  Biver, 
and  our  catch  averaged  over  twelve  pounds  a 
day.  It  would  have  been  much  more  if  we 
had  fished  for  every  sort  of  fish  and  taken 
no  photographs.  As  it  was  we  took  a  good 
many  photographs,  and  spent  most  of  our 
time  trying  to  lure  the  maskinonge.  It  is 


100  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

the  king-fish  of  these  waters — a  sort  of  pike — 
but  with  the  leaping  powers  of  a  salmon  and 
the  heart  of  a  tiger.  Bill  used  to  madden 
us  with  tales  of  how  the  last  party  he  had 
guided  had  landed  twenty  maskinonges  in 
three  days.  We  fished  and  fished,  and  then 
I,  trolling  with  a  spoon,  hooked  one.  We  saw 
him  almost  instantly  take  a  great  white  leap 
into  the  sun,  thirty  yards  from  the  canoe. 
Then  Bill  paddled  gently  for  the  nearest 
shore  at  which  one  could  land  him,  and  I 
played  him  the  while  with  such  care  .  .  .  Oh, 
my  maskinonge,  never  to  be  mine !  I  got 
him  to  the  bank — a  flat  piece  of  rock  with  a 
kindly  slope  to  the  water.  Perhaps  he  was 
not  more  than  fifteen  pounds  in  weight.  Per- 
haps he  was.  Bill  said  not.  But  then  Bill 
had  not  hooked  him ;  and  in  fact  it  was 
Bill  who  lost  him.  Anyway,  fifteen  pounds  is 
fifteen  pounds,  even  if  they  do  run  to  forty. 
Yes,  it  was  Bill  that  lost  him.  I  stick  to  that 
— though  I  admit  that  we  had  all  been 
stupid  enough  to  come  out  without  a  gaff.  So 
it  came  about  that,  though  I  drew  him  ever 
so  gingerly  to  the  rock,  yet — yet  as  Bill  made 
a  lunge  at  him  to  get  him  up — my  maskinonge 
leaped  once  more — and  broke  the  line  ! 

There  for  a  second  he  lay,   all  dazed  and 


MASKINONGfi  FISHING  101 

silvery,  in  the  shallow  water — then  woke  up 
and  vanished,  spoon  and  all !  ... 

Bill  vowed  that  the  line  was  too  weak ;  but 
what  line  would  have  stood  it  ? 

No  matter — though  I  did  not  say  '  no 
matter '  at  the  time.  Some  day  perhaps  I 
shall  go  back  to  the  French  River.  For  fifty 
pounds  a  man  could  get  there  from  England, 
spend  three  weeks  in  fishing,  and  return  again 
to  the  old  country — a  five- weeks  trip  in  all — and 
know,  maybe,  the  best  August  and  September 
of  his  life.  Yes,  I  hope  to  go  back  and  catch 
maskinonge,  and  listen  once  more  to  the  wind 
in  the  birches,  and  go  to  sleep  again  to  the 
sound  of  Bill  spitting  —  for  choice  into  the 
night. 


102  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XI 

SUPERFICIAL  REFLECTIONS   AT   SUDBURY 

COMING  away  from  the  French  River,  we  spent 
a  night  at  Sudbury,  which  lies  in  the  midst  of 
'  rich  deposits  of  nickeliferous  pyrrhotite.'  Had 
I  a  brain  capable  of  appreciating  nickeliferous 
pyrrhotite,  I  should  have  got  more  pleasure 
out  of  this  prosperous  mining  town  than  I  did. 
My  chief  recollections  of  it  are  that  it  was 
unattractive,  that  everybody  looked  prosperous 
in  it,  that  trucks  were  shunted  under  my  bed- 
room window  all  night  long,  and  that  the  hotel 
proprietor  forgot  to  wake  us  at  the  time  we 
had  requested,  with  the  result  that  we  got  to 
the  station  breakfastless,  about  half  an  hour 
after  the  train  was  due  to  start.  Luckily  it 
was  late.  I  do  not  care  for  missing  trains  at 
any  time,  but  to  have  missed  that  train  at 
Sudbury  would  have  been  singularly  annoy- 
ing. There  was,  in  effect,  nothing  of  interest 
in  Sudbury  if  you  were  not  interested  in  nickel- 
iferous pyrrhotite.  I  know  that  I  should  not 


SOME  REFLECTIONS  AT  SUDBURY      103 

make  such  a  remark.  Humani  nihil  a  me 
alienum  should  be  every  writer's  motto.  But 
it  is  one  thing  to  possess  a  motto,  another  to 
act  upon  it  after  trucks  have  been  shunted 
under  one's  window  all  night,  and  one  stands 
breakfastless  on  a  dull  station  very  early  in  the 
morning,  waiting  for  a  train  that  will  not  come. 
Let  me  recall  what  sort  of  humanity  was 
about.  There  was  a  stout,  middle-aged  Indian 
guide,  who  told  us  the  finest  trout  fishing  in 
Canada  was  to  be  had  a  few  miles  from  Sud- 
bury.  He  was  the  most  cheerful  Indian  I  saw 
in  Canada — really  a  cheerful  man — creased  with 
smiles.  There  were  miners  looking  out  for 
jobs  or  leaving  them — mostly  spitting.  They 
were  all  young  men.  I  only  saw  about  four 
old  men  in  the  whole  Dominion.  I  do  not 
know  if  Canadians  are  shut  up  after  a  certain 
age,  or  do  not  grow  to  it,  or  retire  like  butter- 
flies to  end  their  days  far  from  the  ken  of  man. 
So  that  there  was  nothing  surprising  in  there 
being  only  young  men  at  the  station.  More 
surprising  was  the  amount  of  nationalities  that 
seemed  to  be  represented  among  them.  They 
seemed  of  every  race  and  yet  very  alike.  I 
suppose  a  miner  is  a  miner,  whatever  his  nation- 
ality, just  as  a  mahout  is  a  mahout.  In  the 
strange  worlds  both  these  kinds  of  experts 


104  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

live  in,  the  one  sort  in  the  bowels  of  the  earth, 
the  other  on  the  necks  of  elephants,  our  little 
international  distinctions  would  tend  to  become 
of  less  importance.  If  a  man  is  a  miner,  he 
may  also  be  a  Belgian  or  a  German  or  a  York- 
shireman — but  his  real  country  is  subterranean  : 
he  is  before  all  things  a  citizen  of  the  under- 
world. I  do  not  know  if  one  would  get  to 
recognise  a  miner  in  Canada  quite  so  easily 
as  one  gets  to  recognise  a  miner  at  home — for 
miners  there  shift  about  more  than  in  England, 
and  spend  more  time,  therefore,  in  the  upper 
world;  which  stamps  men  differently.  Still, 
though  tales  of  new  finds  in  new  countries, 
where  wages  will  be  almost  incredibly  high, 
constantly  reach  them,  and  tempt  them  forth, 
after  all  they  emerge  from  one  part  of  the  dark 
earth  only  to  plunge  into  another — passing  the 
between-time  above-ground  magnificently  ;  but 
less  magnificently  than  their  wives.  The  prices 
paid  by  miners'  wives  for  their  hats  at  some 
of  the  big  stores  would  startle  the  more  extra- 
vagant of  our  own  smart  set.  I  believe  there 
were  some  lumbermen  in  the  station  too, 
taking  their  ease,  but  I  had  not  then  grown 
to  know  the  look  of  a  lumberjack  as  I  did 
later.  The  chief  thing  about  him  is  his  magni- 
ficent complexion — enviable  of  women.  Canada 


SOME  REFLECTIONS  AT  SUDBURY      105 

is  not  generous  in  the  matter  of  complexions, 
and  one  usually  hears  that  the  dry  winds  of 
the  winter  time  are  accountable  for  making 
them  poor,  especially  on  the  plains.  The  hot 
stoves  of  the  shacks  are  a  still  more  likely 
cause.  Why  then  should  the  lumbermen  have 
such  incomparable  skins  ?  Partly  because  they 
are  men  in  c  the  pink  of  condition ' — so  long 
as  they  work  (their  condition  out  of  it  is  best 
realised  by  a  perusal  of  Woodsmen  of  the  West, 
one  of  the  few  fine  local  studies  of  a  real  type 
of  Canadian  life  that  have  yet  been  written) ; 
partly  because  their  work  is  in  the  woods  which 
are  windless  and  not  dry. 

Tokens  of  the  lumbering  life — besides  the 
complexion — are  jollity,  a  freedom  from  care 
amounting  to  something  even  more  delightful 
than  irresponsibility,  an  air  of  equality  with 
something  of  superiority  in  it — indeed,  with  a 
good  deal  of  superiority  in  it — and  a  childlike 
loquaciousness  or  an  equally  childlike  dislike 
of  talk.  These  last  two  qualities  are  both,  I 
fancy,  Canadian  in  general.  One  is  generally 
told  that  the  Canadians  are  ready  talkers, 
will  always  address  a  stranger  in  the  train, 
will  be  inquisitive  and  self-revealing  to  an 
extent  unimagined  by  the  Englishman.  Mr. 
Kipling  remarked,  I  remember,  in  his  Canadian 


106  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

letters  that  you  will  learn  from  an  Englishman 
in  two  years  less  than  you  will  learn  from  a 
Canadian  in  two  minutes.  Mr.  Kipling  is 
perhaps  the  best  boaster  Canada  ever  drew  to 
herself.  My  own  experience  in  the  matter  of 
Canadian  conversation  is  that  a  lot  depends 
upon  the  individual.  Introductions  are  cer- 
tainly not  waited  for,  and  on  a  journey  one  may 
chat  with  strangers  to  one's  heart's  content. 
But  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  traveller 
par  excellence  in  Canada  is  the  commercial 
traveller  whose  business  it  is  to  talk.  Off  the 
line — and  on  it,  where  other  travellers  are 
concerned — one  finds  men  with  a  gift  of  silence 
that  can  at  times  be  disheartening.  It  is 
natural  that  this  should  be  so.  Men  in  remote 
places  lose  the  use  of  their  tongues.  All  men 
are  not  talkers,  indeed  I  think  the  great  majority 
of  men  in  any  country  are  not  talkers.  When 
Canadians  do  talk,  it  must  be  admitted  that 
they  excel  us,  or  their  working-men  do.  Their 
working-men  are  not  only  ready,  but  also, 
superficially  at  any  rate,  remarkably  well- 
informed  about  things  outside  their  own  par- 
ticular job.  They  know  what  is  being  talked 
of,  the  prices  of  things,  the  value  of  land, 
astonishingly  well.  All  Canadians  know  some- 
thing about  land  ;  and  about  what  he  knows, 


SOME  REFLECTIONS  AT  SUDBURY      107 

the  Canadian  is  not  deprecating.  Precisely 
for  this  reason,  perhaps,  the  more  educated  men 
among  them  are  at  times  considerably  less 
interesting  than  ours.  It  is  not  that  their 
conversational  topics  are  few,  but  that  they  are 
circumscribed.  The  personal  and  dogmatic  ele- 
ment enters  into  them,  with  the  result  that  the 
subject  discussed  seems  incapable  of  extension, 
and  tends  to  become  circular.  I  have  met  quite 
young  men  who  were  bores,  and  bores  not  only 
in  essence,  but  in  manner,  like  the  clergymen 
of  our  comic  papers.  I  do  not  know  why  it  is, 
but  I  do  know  that  it  is  sad.  It  may  be  that 
there  are  not  enough  women  in  Canada  to 
prevent  it.  Men  are  so  patient  they  will 
stand  anything — even  a  bore.  But  where 
women  abound,  a  man  may  not  be  tiresome 
either  in  his  clothes  or  his  conversation.  .  .  . 

I  believe  the  train  at  Sudbury  was  almost 
an  hour  late,  which  is  why  I  have  gone  on  so 
long  noting  trifles  at  large.  When  it  did  come 
in,  somewhere  about  8  A.M.,  we  discovered 
that  it  was  full  up,  and  people  had  been  stand- 
ing in  the  first-class  carriages  all  night.  They 
had  mostly  breakfasted  since,  and  the  first-class 
carriage  we  got  into  was  littered  from  end  to 
end  with  bun  -  bags  and  sandwich  -  papers  and 
orange  peel,  and  all  the  refuse  that  results 


108  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

from  picnics  in  trains.  Tired  parents  and 
sleepy  children  were  piled  above  this  flotsam 
in  an  atmosphere  hard  to  endure.  Yet  every- 
body was  cheerful,  and  though  we  both  wished 
in  our  hearts  that  we  could  have  got  '  sleepers ' 
entitling  us  to  Pullman  accommodation,  we 
were  both  grateful  —  or  ought  to  have  been 
grateful — that  we  were  privileged  to  witness 
the  contented  spirit  with  which  these  repre- 
sentatives of  the  great  Dominion  bore  their 
trials.  Not  a  grumble — oh,  my  brother  English- 
man, not  a  grumble !  Think  of  it. 


THE  HIGHLANDS  OF  ONTARIO  109 


CHAPTER  XII 

THROUGH  THE   HIGHLANDS   OF  ONTARIO 

I  SAT  in  the  tail  of  the  train  smoking,  while 
Ontario  dropped  behind,  league  after  league 
of  thin  trees  growing  out  of  the  rock,  of  rock 
growing  out  of  bog  or  lake,  of  bog  or  lake 
covering  all  solid  things.  Sometimes  the  trees 
were  green  and  dark ;  sometimes  green  and 
light ;  sometimes  nothing  but  scorched  trunks 
— black  skeletons  of  trees  left  by  a  forest  fire 
which  had  killed  everything  within  reach  like 
a  beast  of  prey,  but  consumed  only  the  tender 
parts. 

Somebody,  as  we  swung  over  a  typical  piece 
of  muskeg  country — black  and  juicy  bogland 
covered  with  a  foot  maybe  of  clear  water — 
began  to  tell  a  story  of  a  train  that  had  run  off 
the  rails  and  plunged  head  first  into  just  such 
a  place.  It  had  been  a  long  train,  he  said ; 
a  goods  train,  and  it  had  gone  down  and  down. 
When  he  saw  it,  the  last  truck  only  stuck  out 
of  the  muskeg.  We  listened  respectfully.  It 


110  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

was  at  least  a  well-found  story,  illustrating  the 
difficulties  the  engineers  had  had  in  laying  the 
lines  across  a  treacherous  ooze  that  nothing 
seemed  to  fill  or  make  firm. 

What  will  become  of  this  one-thousand-mile 
stretch  of  swamped  rock-land  ?  Nobody  knows. 
There  it  lies  separating  East  from  West,  as  land 
impassable,  unnavigable  as  water.  Firs  and 
minerals,  these  are  the  only  things  to  be  ex- 
pected from  it.  Firs  tend  to  grow  less,  but  the 
minerals  of  course  may  in  the  end  so  count  that 
no  one  will  wish  the  country  other  than  the 
rock  it  is.  All  along  the  line  the  railway 
authorities  have  up  the  names  of  stations,  as 
though  there  really  were  stations  there,  and, 
even  more,  as  though  there  were  villages  or 
towns  which  those  stations  served.  You  are 
carried  past  a  hundred  such  stations — names 
on  a  board  and  nothing  more  at  all,  unless  it 
be  a  solitary  wooden  shack  in  which  some  rail- 
way subordinate  passes  his  life  seeing  that  the 
line  is  clear.  The  gangs  of  workers,  Galicians 
or  Italians,  who  do  repairs  along  the  line, 
camp  out ;  you  see  their  camps  now  and  then, 
temporary  settlements  in  this  No  Man's  Land. 

*  Pays  melancotique  et  marecageux ! '  So 
Pierre  Loti  named  Les  Landes,  and  the  descrip- 
tion fits  this  country  too,  though  I  doubt  if 


THE  HIGHLANDS  OF  ONTARIO  111 

melancholy  is  a  word  to  be  found  in  a  Canadian's 
vocabulary.  '  Pretty  poor  stuff '  a  Canadian 
might  allow  it  to  be,  but  would  immediately 
begin  to  talk  of  the  fish  in  its  waters,  the  big 
game  to  be  got  among  the  woods,  and  the 
mining  possibilities  it  would  reveal  as  soon  as 
prospectors  and  syndicates  got  together.  There 
never  was  a  people  less  born  to  be  depressed 
than  the  Canadians  ;  nor  do  I  think  they  will 
ever  produce  a  Pierre  Loti. 

For  my  part,  I  began  to  find  this  country 
most  fascinating  when  I  started  to  think  of 
its  effect  upon  the  history  of  Canada.  It  is 
easy  to  see  that  its  very  impenetrability 
hindered  for  a  long  time  the  growth  of  the 
West.  Where  there  was  no  road  there  was  no 
way  for  progress,  and  the  great  wheatlands 
were  shut  up  beyond  it,  while  Eastern  Canada 
developed.  What  is  less  easy  to  see  is  the 
effect  such  a  waste  must  have  when  the  country 
on  the  other  side  has  been  populated  and 
fertilised.  A  little  time  ago  people  began  to 
think  that  East  and  West  would  simply  reverse 
their  order  of  importance.  They  said,  '  Quebec 
and  Ontario  have  depreciated  in  value.  The 
rich  land  of  Ontario  has  been  ruined,  why 
should  any  one  stay  there  when  in  the  West 
there  is  limitless  wheatland  to  settle  on  ?  ' 


112  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

But  the  trackless  country  still  lay  between — 
distance  is  not  annihilated  by  a  single  railroad, 
nor  by  a  dozen  railroads.  Quebeckers  did  not 
move  West  much.  Ontarian  farmers  began  to 
find  that  exhausted  land  could  be  renovated 
by  scientific  methods.  If  the  plains  had  ad- 
joined their  farms,  they  would  not  have  bothered 
to  try  those  methods,  but  the  muskeg  and 
rock  lay  between.  Some  of  them  went  West, 
but  not  all ;  they  did  not  like  it  that  the  West 
was  being  settled  from  the  States  and  Europe. 
In  any  case  the  West  would  have  been  an 
unfamiliar  country — the  American  and  English 
immigrants  only  made  it  more  so — and  the 
boasts  of  the  West  roused  Eastern  pride.  Was 
the  West  best  ?  Ontarians  looked  about  them 
and  found  that  not  only  could  their  present 
farms  be  improved  but  that  there  lay  still  in 
their  own  particular  country  virgin  land  that 
needed  only  to  be  cleared  and  worked.  Already 
there  is  the  new  Ontario,  north  of  the  old 
Ontario,  offering  fresh  fields  and  pastures 
new  for  the  Canadian  born  who  didn't  mind 
clearing  land  as  well  as  working  it.  It  is  land 
upon  which  the  average  immigrant  is  lost,  upon 
which  the  average  Ontarian  is  at  home.  Thus 
begins  a  northern  movement  which  may  spread 
any  distance. 


THE  HIGHLANDS  OF  ONTARIO  113 

I  have  not  said,  and  would  not  say,  that  the 
rock  and  water  of  Ontario  account  for  this 
northern  movement,  for  the  fact  that  people 
are  beginning  to  say,  '  This  East  and  West 
business  is  overdone.  Canada  is  not  a  thin, 
straight  line  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific, 
but  a  country  stretching  north  to  Hudson 
Bay,  having  the  depth  of  the  States  almost, 
if  a  race  spreads  hardy  enough  to  inhabit  it.' 
The  immediate  cause  of  the  northern  movement 
was  the  discovery  that  wheat  was  as  hardy  as 
men,  if  not  hardier,  and  would  grow  more 
north  than  an  old-time  settler  ever  dreamed  of. 
The  movement  began  in  the  North- West.  All 
I  would  say  is  that  if  the  waste  country  had 
not  lain  between  the  Ontarian  farmer  and  the 
West  he  would  have  rushed  with  the  rest,  and 
the  balance  of  importance  would  have  shifted 
altogether  westward.  As  it  is,  Ontarian  farmers 
thrive  again;  new  Ontario  thrives  excellently 
in  a  score  of  ways ;  the  Canadian-born  prosper 
in  that  part  of  Canada  where  they  are — and 
always  have  been — most  massed  and  most 
solidly  Canadian.  The  West  is  a  medley  of 
races  ;  and  if  it  had  suddenly  become  dominant 
by  reason  of  its  vastly  superior  prosperity,  a 
people  that  could  definitely  be  called  Canadian 
would  have  been  still  further  to  seek  than  it  is. 

H 


114  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Canada,  in  effect,  would  have  had  to  restart 
becoming  a  nation. 

All  that  day  the  rock  and  bog  and  timber 
kept  dropping  behind  the  train,  and  it  was 
sunset  before  we  came  to  the  shore  of  Lake 
Superior.  A  thunderous  glow  hung  over  the 
lake,  glimmering  on  the  great  granite  cliffs. 
It  was  dark  before  we  came  to  Port  Arthur — 
proud  possessor  of  the  largest  elevator  in  the 
world,  and  fierce  rival  of  Fort  William.  In  the 
morning  we  were  in  Manitoba. 


OLD  TIMERS  OF  KILDONAN  115 


CHAPTER  XIII 

THE    OLD    TIMERS    OF   KILDONAN   AND    THE    NEW 
TIMERS   OF  WINNIPEG 

WINNIPEG  introduces  the  West.  '  If  you  like 
Winnipeg,'  I  had  been  told  before  I  got  there, 
'  you  will  like  the  West.'  I  had  been  somewhat 
disheartened  by  this  information.  I  had  pic- 
tured Winnipeg  as  a  smoke-laden  city  of  mean 
and  narrow  streets,  set  off  with  board  walks 
and  wooden  shacks  of  various  sizes.  I  knew 
that  I  should  not  like  Winnipeg  if  it  were  like 
that.  Well,  it  is  not  like  that.  Main  Street, 
which  follows  exactly  the  lines  of  the  old 
Hudson  Bay  Company's  trail,  is  a  hundred  and 
thirty-two  feet  wide,  and  the  other  streets 
are  in  proportion.  Above  is  the  immensely 
clear  and  lofty  Canadian  sky.  The  wooden 
shacks  are  not  there,  and  you  will  have  to  go 
far  to  find  the  board  walks.  True,  the  buildings 
are,  on  the  whole,  less  impressive  than  the 
streets,  but  there  are  some  magnificent  blocks 
rising  several  stories ;  and  if  you  take  an 


116  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

observation  -  car  to  go  and  see  the  sights  of 
Winnipeg,  you  will  find  yourself  brought  to 
spots  where  further  fine  blocks  are  rising ; 
and  with  the  eye  of  the  imagination  you  will 
behold  Winnipeg  as  splendidly  lofty  as  New 
York.  I  am  not  sure  that  for  a  place  as  warm 
as  Winnipeg  in  summer  and  as  cold  in  winter 
(I  have  heard  the  very  truest  Canadians  say  that 
they  have  been  nearly  frozen  there  in  winter) 
the  laying  out  of  the  town  in  so  spacious  a 
style  is  ideal.  Streets  narrower  and  more 
easily  screened  from  the  sun  and  wind  would 
have  seemed  more  comfortable  to  begin  with. 
But  then  Winnipeg  is  growing,  growing,  grow- 
ing ;  and  it  may  be  that  some  day  even  Main 
Street  will  seem  shut  in  when  it  has  its  sky- 
scrapers. 

Certainly  it  is  a  mistake  to  have  preconcep- 
tions of  Canada.  I  found  Winnipeg  spacious 
instead  of  mean.  I  next  found  that  instead 
of  consisting  of  elevators  and  all  the  apparatus 
connected  with  the  storage  of  wheat,  it  was 
all  banks  and  cinematograph  parlours.  There 
were,  it  is  true,  shops  and  such  things  sand- 
wiched in  between.  I  recall  a  jeweller's  shop 
containing  the  suitable  and  attractive  placard 
in  its  window — '  Marriage  Licences  for  Sale 
Here.'  It  is  true,  too,  that  banks  and  cine- 


OLD  TIMERS  OF  KILDONAN  117 

matograph  shows  are  not  unconnected  with 
wheat.  In  the  banks  you  store  the  dollars 
you  have  made  out  of  wheat ;  at  the  cinemato- 
graph shows  you  circulate  them.  But  really 
there  was  an  almost  incredible  number  of  these 
institutions. 

Of  the  two  kinds  of  business  I  felt  that  per- 
sonally I  would  rather  own  a  moving  picture 
show.  Winnipegers  are,  I  feel  sure,  easy  to 
amuse.  And  they  look  exceedingly  prosperous. 
The  air  of  prosperity  struck  me  as  more  obvious 
in  Winnipeg  than  in  any  other  part  of  Canada. 
This  may  have  been  due  in  part  to  the  ladies' 
hats.  I  saw  some  wonderful  hats  in  Winnipeg. 
Of  course  there  are  some  women  who  seem 
born  to  wear  wonderful  hats.  Whatever  they 
put  on  seems  wonderful.  But  in  Winnipeg 
this  art  of  wearing  wonders  seemed  almost 
universal.  Ladies  who  might  otherwise  have 
passed  for  school  teachers — so  serene  and  even 
precise  was  their  general  bearing — were  to  be 
seen  in  hats  that  would  be  astounding  either 
on  Hampstead  Heath  or  in  Covent  Garden 
opera.  I  was  told  the  hats  come  direct  either 
from  London  or  Paris,  and  form  an  important 
part  of  the  Steamship  Companies'  freights, 
since  they  are  charged  for  not  by  weight  but 
by  their  superficial  area.  I  thought  to  myself, 


118  THE  PAIR  DOMINION 

after  I  had  seen  a  few  samples  of  them,  what 
sleepless  nights  the  creators  of  these  marvels 
must  pass  in  the  fear  that  they  can  never  again 
rival,  much  less  surpass,  the  last  consignment 
to  the  Wheat  City. 

The  men  too  have  a  prosperous  appearance 
— always  new  hats,  new  coats,  new  cigars  ; 
and  I  was  so  much  impressed  by  it  that  I 
began  to  study  their  faces  to  see  if  some  new 
type — with  the  Croesus  gift — had  been  developed 
in  this  western  place.  If  they  had  all  looked 
alike,  or  had  not  all  looked  prosperous,  it  would 
have  been  simpler.  But  they  all  looked  different 
— more  different  than  Londoners — as  they 
would — for  here  all  the  nations  of  the  earth 
are  gathered,  and  over  a  score  of  languages 
are  taught  in  the  schools  (just  think  of  it!); 
and  among  these  different  faces  one  saw  the 
old  familiar  aspects — the  shrewd  and  the 
foolish,  the  strong-mouthed  and  the  weak, 
the  bluffer's  and  that  of  the  man  who  counts. 
Clearly,  they  were  not  all  amazing  organisers, 
or  men  with  the  grit  and  the  brains  that  must 
take  them  to  the  top.  Not  any  more  were  so, 
I  mean,  than  you  would  see  in  any  big  place. 
No,  it  was  the  economic  conditions,  not  the 
men,  which  were  changed. 

Yet  there  is  one  thing  noticeable  in  most  of 


OLD  TIMERS  OF  KILDONAN  119 

the  faces  one  sees  here.  It  is  a  general  air  of 
buoyancy — of  greater  expectation  and,  there- 
with, of  greater  self-satisfaction — in  a  good 
sense — than  one  sees  at  home.  Just  as  the 
London  clerk's  face  might  be  made  to  read  ! — 
'  I  am  merely  a  city  clerk  on  £50  a  year — I 
shall  never  rise  much  higher,  and  I  hope  I  may 
keep  my  place,'  so  the  Winnipeg  clerk's  face 
might  be  taken  to  announce — '  At  present  I  'm 
helping  along  the  Dominion  Elevator  Company. 
Luckily  for  them  they  're  a  go-ahead  lot.  I 
guess,  though,  they  '11  have  to  raise  my  salary 
soon,  pretty  good  though  it  is  now.  If  they 
don't,  they  '11  have  to  look  for  another  man. 
There  are  plenty  of  jobs  waiting  for  me.' 

If  it  is  the  truth,  what  could  be  better  ? 

That  there  are  more  jobs  than  men  in  the 
West  seems  undeniable,  though  most  of  them 
of  course  are  on  the  land.  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  a  talk  with  Mr.  Bruce  Walker,  through  whose 
hands  all  the  immigrants  to  the  West  pass. 
Mr.  Bruce  Walker's  office  is  in  the  station, 
which  is  one  of  the  sights  of  the  West,  when 
an  immigrant  train  arrives.  For  Winnipeg  is 
their  distributing  centre,  and  in  the  station, 
when  the  train  comes  in,  you  may  see  more 
types  of  men  and  women  than  a  year's  travel 
in  Europe  would  give  you,  and  you  may  hear 


120  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

more  different  languages  being  spoken  than 
went  to  the  unmaking  of  the  tower  of  Babel. 
To  place  all  these  people,  men,  women  and 
children,  in  positions  suited  to  their  capacities, 
before  the  small  sums  of  money  with  which 
they  have  arrived  in  the  New  World  have  given 
out,  would  seem  to  be  a  task  which  Napoleon 
might  have  shrunk  from.  But  Mr.  Bruce 
Walker  appeared  quite  undismayed.  Although 
in  the  first  six  months  of  1910  the  immigration 
from  Great  Britain  alone  had  increased  98  per 
cent,  over  any  other  corresponding  period,  he 
had  found  no  difficulty  in  dealing  with  it.  He 
admitted  that  it  meant  increase  of  work  for 
himself  and  his  staff,  but  that  was  nothing,  he 
said,  so  long  as  there  were  more  jobs  than  men. 
'  And  there  are  more  jobs,'  he  said.  '  It 's 
amazing.  But  the  extent  to  which  Canada 
can  absorb  men  seems  endless.'  He  told  me 
many  excellent  and  amusing  stories  of  the 
difficulties  that  arise  in  connection  with  the 
new-comers,  but  I  have  no  space  for  them 
here. 

The  chief  criticism  to  be  directed  against 
the  Canadian  Government's  methods  in  dealing 
with  immigrants  is,  I  think,  that  it  encourages 
on  to  the  land  men  who  are  in  some  cases 
wasted  there.  It  is  natural  that  it  should 


OLD  TIMERS  OF  KILDONAN  121 

place  immigrants  on  the  land  as  far  as  possible. 
The  land  is  there,  apparently  endlessly  absorbent. 
It  offers,  superficially,  work  that  any  strong 
and  able-bodied  man  should  be  capable  of 
doing.  Again,  that  Canadian  theory  that  a 
man  should  be  ready  to  turn  his  hand  to  any- 
thing, encourages  the  Canadian  Government 
to  believe  that  it  is  justified  in  turning  the 
hands  of  immigrants  to  the  work  that  most 
obviously  wants  doing.  On  the  other  side,  it 
has  to  be  remembered  that  while  a  man  may  be 
capable  of  turning  his  hand  to  anything,  he 
is  probably  much  more  capable  of  turning  his 
hand  to  the  work  he  has  been  trained  to  ;  and 
not  only  that,  but  he  is  wasted  to  a  large  extent 
if  he  is  not  doing  it.  I  am  thinking  particu- 
larly of  the  skilled  workmen  who  emigrate  to 
Canada  from  England.  Turn  them  on  to 
land  and  they  may  do  fairly  well;  but  turn 
them  on  to  the  work  they  are  used  to,  and 
they  will  do  much  better.  I  do  not  say  that 
the  Canadian  Government  is  bound  to  find 
for  such  men  the  work  for  which  they  are 
iitted ;  but  in  so  far  as  they  undertake  to  find 
work  for  immigrants,  they  should  as  far  as 
possible  find  the  right  work.  That  jealousy 
which  causes  the  United  States  to  put  obstacles 
in  the  way  of  the  skilled  immigrant  who 


122  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

comes  into  the  country,  should  not  be  encour- 
aged in  Canada.  It  is  absurd  to  suppose  that 
Canada  is  already  stocked  with  skilled  work- 
men, and  I  repeat  it  is  waste  to  use  men,  who 
are  skilled,  in  work  to  which  they  are  wholly 
unaccustomed.  Moreover,  though  these  skilled 
artisans  may  in  many  cases  only  spend  a 
certain  time  on  the  land  (after  which  they  find 
the  job  which  they  want  and  are  accustomed 
to),  yet  in  many  other  cases  they  may  be  so 
sickened  by  their  time  on  the  land,  doing 
unaccustomed  work  badly,  that  they  either 
become  wastrels,  or  leave  Canada  altogether, 
believing  it  to  be  no  country  for  workers  like 
themselves,  and  saying  so  with  all  the  bitter- 
ness of  men  who  were  capable  of  succeeding 
but  did  actually  fail.  Another  point  to  which 
the  immigration  department  might  give  all 
the  attention  it  can  spare,  is  that  of  making 
it  as  simple  as  possible  for  decent  immigrants 
to  be  joined  at  the  earliest  opportunity  by  their 
wives  and  families.  The  lack  of  women  in 
Canada  is  a  curse  which  there  is  no  disguising. 
For  one  thing,  to  have  a  country  full  only  of 
able-bodied  men  without  wives  or  families  is 
to  give  it  an  air  of  prosperity  which  is  unreal. 
For  another,  it  is  to  leave  it  without  any  of 
the  ambitions  which  cause  the  majority  of  men 


OLD  TIMERS  OF  KILDONAN  123 

to  save  the  money  they  make,  and  lay  the 
foundations  of  a  civilised  nation.  The  other 
objections  are  obvious.  A  wise  Government 
policy  might  go  far  towards  making  the  period 
of  separation  between  an  immigrant  and  his 
wife  shorter. 

Later  on,  to  get  a  contrast  with  Winnipeg, 
I  went  out  to  see  Kildonan  with  a  friend.  It 
is  the  village  where  the  Old-timers — the  crofters 
from  the  highlands,  whom  Lord  Selkirk  brought 
out  in  1812  to  colonise  the  land — finally  settled 
down.  They  had  hard  years  enough;  trouble 
with  the  Indians,  great  trouble  with  the  rival 
fur  company.  The  fur-traders  could  see  in  the 
farmers  only  men  who  would  reduce  the  wild 
and  spoil  their  own  industry.  Only  after  years 
were  their  disputes  settled.  Kildonan  is  three 
miles  out  from  Winnipeg  by  electric-car — along 
a  dusty  road  fenced  with  wire  from  the  fat 
black  land.  The  crofters  must  have  rejoiced 
to  see  that  loam.  Nowadays  it  has  mostly 
been  turned  to  market-gardening  for  the 
supplying  of  Winnipeg,  and  the  farmers  have 
shifted  further  West.  We  turned  down  a 
country  lane,  shaded  with  maple  woods  and 
golden  birches,  and  came  presently  to  the  banks 
of  the  Bed  River.  Over  on  the  other  side, 
standing  among  light  trees,  stood  Kildonan 


124  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Church,  the  oldest  church  in  Western  Canada. 
We  crossed  by  the  ferry,  and  walked  up  into 
the  churchyard.  It  is  not  large,  but  it  is  full, 
and  everywhere  you  read  the  familiar  Scottish 
names — Macleod — Black — Ferguson  and  the 
rest.  The  death  among  infants  in  those  days 
seems  to  have  been  great — naturally  enough — 
for  Kildonan  then  was  far  from  civilisation 
and  doctor's  help  ;  and  so,  many  small,  uncon- 
scious settlers  spent  only  a  few  days  or  weeks 
in  the  new  land.  But  there  were  others  that 
lived  long.  One  of  the  most  interesting  grave- 
stones commemorated  the  death  of  a  settler 
who  had  come  out  from  Kildonan,  Sutherland- 
shire,  at  the  age  of  nine.  This  in  the  year 
1815 — the  year  of  Waterloo.  He  had  lived  to 
be  past  ninety.  For  his  epitaph  some  one 
had  chosen  those  noble  words  from  the  Epistle 
to  the  Hebrews :  '  He  looked  for  a  city  which 
hath  foundations — whose  maker  and  builder 
is  God.' 

I  think  it  cannot  matter  now  that  the  old 
man  died  before  the  great  Canadian  boom  came, 
before  Winnipeg  had  become  the  biggest  wheat- 
centre  of  the  world,  before  he  could  realise, 
who  looked  for  a  city  which  hath  foundations, 
that  even  in  his  life  he  had  attained  to  *  God's 
own  country.' 


A  PEAIRIE  TOWN  AND  POLICE          125 


CHAPTER  XIV 

A  PRAIRIE  TOWN  AND  THE  PRAIRIE  POLICE 

ANY  one  who  knows  the  plains  of  Canada  is 
aware  that  they  rise  in  three  tiers,  the  rise 
having  a  westward  trend,  and  that  the  scenery 
of  them  varies  as  greatly  as  does  the  vegeta- 
tion. Any  one  who  has  only  been  through  the 
Canadian  plains  in  the  train  is  under  the  im- 
pression that,  save  for  a  bit  of  rolling  country 
here  and  there  in  the  distance,  they  are  as 
level  as  a  billiard  table ;  and  that,  except 
that  parts  are  cultivated  and  other  parts  are 
not,  they  look  the  same  almost  from  start  to 
finish. 

The  moral  is  obvious.  Do  not  suppose  that 
from  the  train  you  can  see  even  the  surface  of 
the  world. 

This  seemingly  endless  flat  land,  then,  holds 
hills  and  gullies,  rivers  and  lakes — everything 
indeed  but  trees.  But  what  am  I  saying  ? 
There  are  heaps  of  trees  in  reality.  Only  they 
have  a  habit  of  concealing  themselves,  and 


126  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

those  who  want  to  see  them  in  haste  should 
perhaps  take  a  guide. 

There  is  more  monotony  in  the  towns  of  the 
plains,  I  think,  than  in  the  plains  themselves. 
Not  but  what  these  towns  must  have  differ- 
ences known  to  their  inhabitants.  A  man  who 
lived  in  Moosejaw  might  conceivably  deny 
that  he  could  feel  equally  at  home  in  Regina. 
A  citizen  of  Regina  would  not  dream  of  admit- 
ting that  he  could  find  his  way  blindfold  about 
Moosejaw.  Nevertheless  all  these  little  towns 
are  singularly  alike  in  construction.  It  is 
reasonable  that  they  should  be.  They  are 
all  centres  of  a  country  engaged  in  a  single 
great  industry — the  raising  of  wheat.  Other 
things  are  raised,  but  in  such  small  quantities, 
comparatively,  that  they  do  not  count.  And 
the  people  engaged  in  this  great  industry  of 
wheat-raising  are  on  a  particular  equality  as 
regards  the  work  they  do,  the  leisure  they  have, 
and  the  tastes  that  result  from  the  combina- 
tion of  that  work  and  leisure.  Some  are  richer, 
some  poorer,  some  are  wise,  some  foolish,  but 
mostly  they  are  working  together  pretty  hard. 
The  towns  represent  the  places  where  they 
come  after  their  work  to  bargain  and  be  amused. 
Moreover,  as  I  suggested  in  a  previous  chapter, 
the  model  for  all  other  towns  of  the  plains  has 


A  PRAIRIE  TOWN  AND  POLICE          127 

always  been  Winnipeg,  and  Winnipeg  is  the 
embodiment  of  the  notion  that  a  city  may  be 
a  finer  city  than  Chicago  if  it  only  tries  hard 
enough. 

Architecturally,   Winnipeg  looks   as  though 
it  always  has  allowed,  and  always  will  allow, 
for  its  own  expansion.     Other  great  cities  have 
grown  up  anyhow,  usually  on  lines  that  suggest 
that   their   greatness   was   thrust   upon   them 
unexpectedly.     Winnipeg   too   has   grown   big 
— beyond    all    expectation    one    would    have 
thought — yet  it  suggests  in  its  lines  that  it 
never  felt,   even   in  those  far-off  days   when 
Main  Street  was  the  Hudson  Bay  trail,  that 
it  would  be  anything  but  tremendous.     Very 
likely   it   is    an   accident   that   Winnipeg   did 
possess  this  power  of  expanding  and  Winni- 
pegers  did  not  deliberately  foresee    and  pro- 
vide  for   its   future   vastness.     Be   this   as   it 
may,  the  towns  of  the  plains  are  not  going  to 
leave  anything  to  chance.    They  are  so  planned, 
that  when  the  time  comes  they  will  be  ready 
to   outdo   Winnipeg.     They  rather  expect   to 
outdo  Winnipeg.     They  even  warn  you  that 
they  will.     Here   is   an   example.     I   got   out 
at  some  little  station  on  the  plains — let  us  call 
it  Thebes.     I  don't  think  there  is  a  Thebes  in 
existence,  but  if  not,  it  will  come  along  soon, 


128  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

for  the  classics  as  well  as  the  Indian  languages 
are  being  ransacked  to  provide  names  for 
Canada's  thousands  of  new-born  towns.  I 
prefer  the  classical  or  Indian-named  towns  to 
those  that  bear  hybrid  titles  like  Higgsville. 
I  saw  at  once  that  Thebes  consisted  of  about 
twenty  shacks  and  a  store.  It  was  all  there, 
just  outside  the  station,  and  beyond  was  level 
prairie  again,  with  one  or  two  farmhouses  on 
the  horizon  —  wooden  boxes,  like  bathing- 
machines  off  their  wheels  to  look  at. 

I  should  not  have  been  impressed  by  the 
greatness  of  Thebes,  present  or  future,  had  I 
not,  just  by  the  ticket  office,  come  upon  a 
great  placard,  calling  attention  to  a  plan  of 
the  district  marked  off  in  square  blocks  in  red 
and  black  cross  lines.  Beneath  were  two 
fanciful  spheres,  side  by  side,  such  as  statis- 
ticians use — a  large  one  marked  Winnipeg,  a 
smaller  one  marked  Thebes  :  also,  the  following 
notification : — 

'  In  1870  Winnipeg  had  240  inhabitants. 
In  1910  Winnipeg  has  180,000  inhabitants. 
In  1910  Thebes  has  74  inhabitants. 
How  many  will  Thebes  have  in  1925  ? 
Buy  a  Thebes  town  lot.' 

It  may  be  that  the  method  is  an  American 
one,  recalling  that  by  which  Martin  Chuzzlewit 


A  PEAIEIE  TOWN  AND  POLICE         129 

was  persuaded  to  buy  a  lot  in  Eden  city.  An 
old-fashioned  Englishman,  straight  from  the 
old  country,  might  even  now  be  scared  by  it, 
and  decide  on  the  strength  of  it  not  to  become 
a/  citizen  of  Thebes.  He  need  not  be  scared. 
He  can  dislike  the  advertisement  if  he 
chooses,  but  he  should  bear  in  mind  that  by 
just  such  advertisements  men  were  attracted 
uo  prosperity  in  the  States  as  much  as  to 
adversity — even  in  the  Dickens  period — that 
real  cities  as  well  as  sham  ones  were  built  up 
by  them,  and  that  anyway  most  of  the  Canadian 
land  thus  advertised  is  of  an  easily  ascertain- 
able  value.  He  should  remember,  too,  that 
a  man  nowadays,  certainly  in  the  new  world, 
is  not  presumed  to  take  every  advertisement 
lie  sees  as  Bible  truth.  A  smart  advertisement, 
ksuch  as  the  Thebes  one,  is  to  a  Canadian  or 
American  simply  a  proof  that  whoever  it  is 
wishes  to  sell  Thebes  town  lots  is  a  go-ahead 
person  who  clearly  wants  to  do  business,  who 
probably  knows  how  business  ought  to  be 
done,  who  is  likely  to  come  to  the  point  of 
doing  it  more  quickly  and  ably  than  a  man 
who  won't  even  take  the  trouble  to  attract 
attention.  No  doubt  the  purchase  of  town  lots 
is  bound  to  be  a  speculative  business.  These 
little  prairie  villages  may  or  may  not  become 


130  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Winnipegs.  Of  the  particular  chances  a  man 
must  satisfy  himself.  That  there  are  chances 
is  a  certainty ;  and  the  advertiser  is  only 
clothing  that  certainty  in  what  he  considers 
an  attractive  garb. 

I  am  very  far  from  delighting  in  the  '  plush 
of  speech,'  as  Meredith  called  the  language  of 
the  advertisers.  Apart  altogether  from  the 
fact  that  Canadians  have  not  as  yet  learnt  the 
art  of  understatement,  the  plush  of  speech  is 
far  too  common  in  Canada.  I  suppose  it  was 
to  be  expected.  Hard  by  lie  the  United  States 
whose  advertisers  have,  in  a  very  few  years, 
done  more  to  blazon  all  the  horrors  of  which 
the  English  tongue  is  capable  than  their 
great  writers  have  done  to  point  out  its  beauties. 
Their  example  has  spread.  So  that  in  Canada, 
too,  a  barber's  is  announced  as  '  A  Tonsorial 
Saloon ' ;  a  hat  shop  is  '  A  Bon  Ton  Millinery 
Parlour.'  There  may  be  some  magic  attrac- 
tion in  the  words.  The  desire  for  a  hat  in 
the  heart  of  a  woman  is  not  a  definitely  economic 
want ;  perhaps  to  be  able  to  get  a  hat  from  a 
millinery  parlour  may  strengthen  that  want. 
Only  I  know  that  speaking  for  myself,  I  would 
not  willingly  have  my  hair  shortened  oftener 
than  was  necessary,  even  if  a  tonsorial  palace 
should  be  open  to  me  for  the  process. 


A  PRAIRIE  TOWN  AND  POLICE          131 

To  go  back  to  the  prairie  towns,  their  future 
is  ever  before  them,  and  their  citizens  talk  of 
them  in  the  same  proud,  fond  spirit  as  that  in 
which  a  mother  will  discuss  the  career  of  the 
creature  -  in  -  the  -  perambulator,  which  for  the 
ordinary  person  is  too  embryo  to  be  distin- 
guished as  either  a  boy  or  a  girl.  Already,  of 
course,  the  prairie  towns  are  of  all  sizes,  though 
you  must  never  judge  them  by  the  size  they  are. 
Take  Regina.  It  is  a  capital  city,  but  the  usual 
definition  of  a  line — only  reversed — best  de- 
scribes it.  It  has  breadth  without  length. 
Its  streets,  which  are  called  avenues,  are 
astonishingly  wide,  the  more  astonishingly, 
because  as  soon  as  you  start  to  walk  along  them 
they  come  to  an  end  in  prairie.  I  thought  a 
notice  which  caught  my  eye  as  I  wandered 
through  the  town  rather  characteristic.  The 
notice  was  pasted  outside  a  half-built  block. 
It  ran : — 

'  These  premises  will  be  open  by  September  5.' 
It  was  long  past  5th  September,  and  those 
premises  were  not  going  to  be  open  for  some 
weeks  to  come.  The  roof  was  not  on  yet,  and 
in  fact  I  think  the  fourth  wall  had  to  go  up. 
Still,  when  they  were  opened,  they  would  be 
fine  and  solid.  You  could  see  that.  It  is  the 
same  with  many  of  these  western  towns  them- 


132  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

selves.  Some  day  they,  too,  are  going  to  be 
fine  and  solid,  but  they  are  not  really  open 
yet,  though  a  good  deal  of  business  is  being 
done,  with  the  roof  still,  so  to  speak,  off, 
and  the  fourth  wall  still  to  go  up.  On  the 
outskirts  of  Regina,  for  example,  there  are 
some  1911  Exhibition  buildings  which  look 
rather  larger  than  Regina  itself.  That  is 
enterprise. 

I  stayed  a  whole  day  in  Regina  because  I 
wanted  to  see  the  barracks  of  the  famous 
North- West  Mounted  Police.  It  was  a  very 
hot  day,  and  I  was  not  sure  where  the  barracks 
were,  so  I  went  into  a  hotel,  partly  to  find  out, 
partly  to  have  a  drink.  The  hotel  was  cool  and 
pleasant,  and  after  a  little  while  a  well-dressed 
gentleman  came  over  and  began  chatting. 
We  talked  of  various  things,  and  then  he  asked 
me  if  I  would  not  like  to  have  my  suit  pressed 
for  Sunday,  as  he  would  do  it  for  a  dollar.  I 
said  I  should  like  it  very  well,  but  I  had  not 
time  for  it  as  I  had  to  go  out  to  the  police 
barracks. 

'  You  don't  think  of  joining  them,  do  you  ?  ' 
he  inquired  with  much  disdain. 

'  Why  ?  '  I  asked. 

6  You  're  a  fool  if  you  do,'  he  said  ;  '  there  's 
too  much  discipline  about  them.  You  spend 


A  PKAIRIE  TOWN  AND  POLICE         133 

your  whole  time  saluting  every  one  you  see  if 
you  're  in  the  police.  I  know  what  it  is.  I 
was  two  years  in  the  American  Navy.' 

I  did  not  inform  the  ex-naval  clothes-presser 
that  I  'd  rather  belong  to  the  police  than  press 
clothes,  nor,  indeed,  did  I  waste  any  further 
time  upon  him,  and  I  only  mention  him  because 
he  is  one  of  the  less  valuable  American  types 
that  find  their  way  into  Canada,  and  also 
because  he  was  the  only  man  I  met  who  had  a 
word  to  say  against  the  mounted  police. 

The  sun  can  be  very  hot  on  the  prairie,  and 
it  was  very  hot  that  afternoon  when  I  did  at 
last  set  out  for  a  two-miles'  tramp  to  the 
barracks.  Nobody  was  walking  that  way  ex- 
cept myself,  and  nobody  was  even  riding. 
There  was  a  fine  dust  about,  and  I  needed 
brushing  as  well  as  pressing  before  I  reached 
my  destination.  When  I  did  get  there,  the 
courteous  welcome  of  the  second-in-command 
caused  me  to  forget  that  the  way  had  been 
long,  or  that  anything  greatly  mattered  except 
to  hear  about  the  North- West  Mounted  Police 
from  the  officer  who  was  good  enough  to  show 
me  all  round,  from  the  horse-hospital  to  the 
prison  cells.  The  latter  were  the  least  in- 
viting part  of  the  barracks,  and  I  decided  on 
the  spot  that  if  I  committed  a  crime  I  would 


134  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

not  select  the  North- West  of  Canada  for  the 
scene  of  it. 

I  doubt  if  Canada,  or  England,  has  anything 
to  be  prouder  of  than  the  North- West  Mounted 
Police.  Some  of  their  deeds  have  been  told  from 
time  to  time — that  of  the  mounted  policeman, 
for  example,  who  brought  a  homicidally-disposed 
maniac  down  hundreds  of  miles  from  the  frozen 
country,  saved  his  charge  from  frost-bite,  and 
lost  his  own  reason  in  the  process  ;  that  of  the 
corporal  who  went  into  the  camp  where  Sitting 
Bull  sat  armed  with  all  his  braves  about  him,  and 
gave  him  a  quarter  of  an  hour  to  clear  over  the 
border.  But  under  a  hundred  less-known  acts 
the  same  spirit  has  run — the  spirit  of  the  one 
representative  of  justice  triumphant  over  in- 
credible odds. 

'  It 's  made  possible,'  said  my  guide,  '  partly 
because  we  have  men  who  regard  every  capture 
they  're  told  off  to  make  as  a  matter  of  personal 
honour,  partly  because  people  know  that  if  a 
man  commits  a  crime,  we  get  him  in  the  end. 
We  go  on  till  we  do.  Sitting  Bull  knew  that 
if  he  killed  our  corporal  we  'd  hang  him  and 
every  man  with  him.  So  he  went.' 

All  kinds  of  men  are  represented  in  the 
mounted  police,  but  this  officer  told  me  that 
the  recruit  they  liked  best  to  get  was  c  the 


A  PRAIRIE  TOWN  AND  POLICE          135 

young  man  with  blood  in  him,'  from  an  English 
public  school  or  university,  as  much  as  from 
anywhere  ;  fond  of  riding  and  shooting,  and 
not  lost  when  he  is  acting  alone  hundreds  of 
miles  from  headquarters.  The  district  patrolled, 
remember,  by  five  hundred  men  is  not  much 
smaller  than  Europe  minus  Russia.  Wanting 
that  kind  of  man,  the  authorities  see  to  it  that, 
in  barracks  at  all  events,  he  is  comfortable, 
and  very  little  in  the  way  of  the  accommodation 
for  these  police  could  be  improved  upon. 

The  most  historic  part  of  the  barracks  is 
that  window  through  which  Louis  Kiel  stepped 
out — to  drop  with  the  rope  round  his  neck. 
I  was  shown  it  hurriedly.  It  is  the  capture  of 
their  man,  not  his  execution,  that  is  these 
policemen's  pride.  Their  record  shows  that 
almost  always  they  take  him  alive,  with  no 
struggle — a  strange  thing,  and  one  more  proof 
of  the  reputation  the  police  have  built  up  for 
themselves.  '  What  is  the  use  of  struggling 
with  these  men  ?  '  seems  to  be  the  natural 
thought  in  the  mind  of  the  pursued;  and  no 
doubt  much  bloodshed  is  saved  as  a  result  of  it. 
I  learnt  a  lot  of  stray  Canadian  facts  that 
afternoon.  I  learnt  that  the  immigrants  known 
under  the  somewhat  vague  heading  of  '  Gali- 
cians '  are  at  present  considered  the  leading 


136  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

toughs,  owing  to  their  habit  of  using  their 
knives  at  random.  Galicians  mean  roughly 
all  those  who  come  from  central  Europe,  and 
would,  of  course,  include  Letts.  So  that  it  is 
not,  apparently,  merely  the  climate  of  England 
that  induces  in  these  particular  aliens  a  homi- 
cidal mania.  It  would  be  interesting  to  know 
the  opinion  of  a  North- West  Mounted  Police- 
man on  *  the  Battle  of  London.'  Another  thing 
I  learnt  was  that  a  hundred  miles  a  day  is  no 
unusual  distance  for  one  of  these  policemen  to 
cover  on  horseback,  and  that  of  all  the  districts 
patrolled  by  them  that  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
the  North  Pole  is  most  sought  after.  They  do 
not  believe  in  English  stirrups  and  girths  any 
more  than  they  believe  in  the  British  truncheon. 
They  do  believe  in  sobriety.  The  man  with 
the  drinking  habit  cannot  continue,  so  I  was 
told,  a  mounted  policeman. 

As  I  walked  back  into  Regina,  I  remember 
seeing  in  one  of  the  principal  streets  a  second 
notice  which  struck  me  as  quaint.  The  notice 
was  : — 

'  Please  do  not  spit  on  the  side- walks.' 
The  quaintness  of  it  consisted  in  the  last  three 
words.     c  Please  do  not  spit '  one  could  under- 
stand.    I   should  like  to   see  that  notice  up 
almost  anywhere  in  Canada,  since  the  habit  it 


A  PRAIRIE  TOWN  AND  POLICE          137 

deprecates  is  almost  universal.  It  is  worst, 
perhaps,  in  a  smoking  compartment,  where  it 
is  difficult  to  get  one's  legs  away  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  spittoons.  I  have  sat  for 
hours  feeling  all  the  emotions  of  the  son  of 
William  Tell  while  the  apple  was  still  balanced 
on  his  head,  and  his  father  was  in  the  act  to 
shoot.  But  it  is  an  uncivilised,  unhealthy, 
absolutely  unnecessary  habit  anywhere.  That 
is  why,  for  a  public  authority  to  suggest  that 
it  may  be  done,  provided  it  is  not  done  on 
the  side-walks,  is  quaint.  It  should  either  be 
ignored  or  penalised.  When  one  reads,  as  one 
does  so  often  in  the  papers,  of  the  ravages 
made  by  tuberculosis  in  Canada,  it  almost  looks 
as  if  offenders  should  be  penalised.  Certainly 
they  should  not  be  politely  requested  to  spit  a 
few  inches  more  to  the  left  or  the  right.  And 
why  provide  them  with  spittoons  ? 


138  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XV 

IN   CALGARY 

ALB  BETA  is  at  present  the  debutante  of  the 
Dominion. 

Countries,  like  cities,  used  to  grow  up  and, 
if  we  stick  to  our  metaphor,  '  come  out '  any- 
how. It  is  true  there  were  people  called 
statesmen  who  had  at  times  bright  ideas 
concerning  the  commonweal  which  they  tried 
to  put  into  practice,  and  sometimes  succeeded 
in  putting  into  practice,  with  not  unsatis- 
factory results.  But  the  commonweal  they  had 
in  mind  was  a  limited  one.  It  was  not  truly 
*  common,'  either  in  respect  of  the  people  whose 
weal  was  considered,  or  in  respect  of  the  weal 
it  was  desired  to  affect.  Statesmen,  in  fact, 
thought  usually  only  of  a  particular  section  or 
part  of  the  population  of  their  country  and  also 
thought  only  of  a  particular  aspect  of  that 
section's  welfare — usually  either  its  soul  or  its 
prestige ;  very  rarely  its  material  prosperity. 

Things  have  not  altogether  changed.     Things 


IN  CALGARY  139 

don't.  Statesmen  still  consider  particular 
classes  rather  than  the  nation  as  a  whole, 
and  their  notions  of  what  weal  means  are  still 
limited  notions.  But  there  is  this  difference. 
That  aspect  of  the  commonweal  which  can  be 
referred  to  somewhat  vaguely  as  material 
prosperity  now  bulks  very  large  in  their  minds, 
and,  as  a  result  of  it,  the  idea  is  beginning 
to  prevail  that  not  only  can  cities  be  planned 
before  they  are  built,  but  that  whole  provinces 
can  and  should  be  encouraged  to  grow  in 
certain  thought-out  directions. 

In  the  old  world  the  new  idea  is  likely  to 
work  slowly  and  somewhat  obscurely.  Cities 
and  countries  have  already  grown  up  there 
in  the  old-and-anyhow  style ;  and  grown-up 
things,  like  grown-up  people,  are  not  easily 
changed.  In  England,  for  example,  we  may 
think  that  large  properties  are  a  mistake; 
but  they  will  not,  with  anything  that  can  be 
called  celerity,  be  turned  into  small  holdings. 
So  with  our  cities.  There  they  are — fully  grown 
and  fully  stocked  with  vested  interests.  The 
possessors  of  those  interests  cannot  see  in  any 
proposed  change  the  vast  improvement  that 
the  non-possessors  see  in  it.  The  most  that 
can  be  expected  in  England  in  the  immediate 
future  is  that,  slowly  and  imperceptibly,  certain 


140  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

outrageous  mistakes  of  the  past  will  be  remedied, 
and  that  where  new  developments  are  essential, 
they  shall  be  the  result  of  ideas,  rather  than 
of  confusions.  The  Town-Planning  Bill  is,  I 
imagine,  a  case  in  point.  The  most  conser- 
vative people  are  beginning  to  see  that  in  itself 
an  idea  is  not  a  vicious  thing  and  may  even 
produce  a  good  result. 

In  the  new  world  (and  perhaps  in  the  German 
Empire  too)  the  notion  of  planning  the  future 
of  town  or  country  instead  of  leaving  it  to  luck 
is  having  much  swifter  and  more  demonstrable 
effects.  On  the  Canadian  plains,  as  I  have 
pointed  out,  towns  are  being  laid  out  largely 
with  an  eye  to  their  future.  The  same  thing 
is  being  done  for  the  countryside.  It,  too,  is 
being  planned  with  an  eye  to  its  future.  It  is 
not  growing  up  just  anyhow ;  it  is  being  made 
to  grow  in  particular  directions. 

How  much  this  is  the  idea  of  statesmen,  of 
the  public  officials,  that  is  to  say,  of  the 
Dominion ;  and  how  much  it  is  due  to  the 
managers  of  private  companies  and  enterprises, 
historians  will  some  day  be  able  to  decide.  I 
incline  to  the  view  that  at  present  the  big 
railway  companies  represent  far  the  most  influ- 
ential force  in  Canada,  and  that  they,  without 
any  of  the  outward  paraphernalia  of  office, 


IN  CALGARY  141 

are  deciding  what  Canada  is  to  be  for  a  good 
many  years  to  come. 

Naturally  they  work  from  what  may  be  called 
the  railway  point  of  view.  Their  notion  of  a 
Canadian  commonweal  takes  the  form,  there- 
fore, of  a  country  in  which  a  settled  and  prosper- 
ous population  lives  along  the  lines  of  the 
railroads,  and  is  so  distributed  that  there  shall 
be  no  uninhabited  spaces  through  which  the 
running  of  trains  will  cease  to  be  a  paying 
proposition.  There  are  bound,  of  course,  to  be 
some  intervals  of  the  kind.  The  highlands  of 
Ontario  form  such  a  gap  in  the  system  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway.  That  gap  is  not 
easy  to  fill :  Alberta  is. 

A  few  years  ago  Alberta  was  far  from  being  a 
profitable  country  through  which  to  run  trains. 
Cattle  -  ranching  maintained  the  thinnest  of 
populations,  and  the  leagues  of  sunburnt  plains 
east  of  Calgary  seemed  to  offer  few  chances  to  a 
more  numerous  class  of  settler.  Any  one  who 
had  prophesied  then  that  they  would  shortly 
be  crowded  with  wheat-farmers  would  have 
been  laughed  at.  But  they  are  being  crowded, 
.comparatively  crowded,  now.  And  the  credit 
for  this  must  be  given  those  who  started  the 
Bow  River  irrigation  works.  No  doubt  there 
are  other  reasons  for  the  rise  of  Alberta.  The 


142  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

discoverers  of  new  wheats  have  helped  it ; 
so  have  the  American  farmers  who,  by  spoiling 
the  land  across  the  line,  created  a  demand  for 
new  land.  But  the  irrigation  works  are  the 
main  factor,  and  when  the  Octopus,  as  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  is  not  uncommonly 
called,  is  had  up  for  judgment,  these  and  many 
other  of  their  achievements  will  help  them  to 
make  a  stout  defence.  True,  it  is  their  own  land 
they  are  irrigating  ;  it  is  passengers  and  freight 
for  themselves  that  they  want  to  secure  ;  but, 
whatever  the  motive,  they  are  advertising  and 
causing  to  be  populated  and  cultivated  hundreds 
of  square  miles  on  either  side  of  their  own 
particular  land  which  might  otherwise  have 
lain  waste  for  many  years. 

It  may  be  said — Where  is  the  plan  in  this  ? 
Where  is  it  any  different  from  the  schemes  of 
any  railway  country  in  the  old  world.  The 
difference  is  that  in  the  old  world  as  a  rule  the 
railway  company  follows  trade,  and  runs  only 
through  populous  parts  where  that  trade  is  to 
be  got ;  whereas  in  Canada,  railway  companies 
lay  their  lines  through  the  desert,  so  to  speak, 
and  then  start  to  fill  it  in  an  orderly  and  profit- 
able manner.  Alberta  at  present  is  being 
planned  into  existence.  It  is  not  booming 
simply  on  its  own  merits,  great  though  these 


IN  CALGARY  143 

may  be.  It  lay  fallow  for  many  years.  For 
all  one  knows,  other  parts  of  Canada  may  have 
more  of  a  future.  But  they  are  not  being 
boomed  as  Alberta  is,  because  the  time  has 
not  yet  come  when  they  must,  in  the  opinion 
of  the  railway  companies,  be  filled  in. 

The  need  for  the  filling  in  of  Alberta  is  one 
of  the  reasons  why  Calgary  has  sprung  up  so 
quickly.  A  few  years  ago  Calgary  had  no 
future  to  speak  of.  Men  not  as  yet  middle- 
aged,  can  remember  camping  in  Calgary  in 
tents.  There  was  only  one  place  to  dance  in, 
and  ranchers  used  to  take  turns  at  entering  it. 
Now  Calgary  is  a  stone-built  town  of  solid 
appearance,  and  still  more  solid  importance. 
Like  so  many  other  Canadian  towns,  it  is 
more  important  than  it  looks.  It  looks 
bustling  enough,  but  hardly  important.  There 
are  no  buildings  of  a  size  to  take  the  eye.  The 
hotels  are  singularly  inadequate.  They  are  not 
only  not  comfortable  enough  for  their  guests, 
but  they  are  not  large  enough.  I  had  occa- 
sion to  visit  Calgary  twice  within  a  week, 
and  each  time  I  got  the  last  bed  in  a  different 
hotel,  and  tried  to  be  thankful  for  it,  but  did 
not  succeed.  I  suppose  that  prosperity  has 
overtaken  it  at  such  a  pace  that  it  has  not 
had  time  as  yet  to  consider  its  responsibilities. 


144  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

A  town  which  permits  one  of  its  best  hotels 
to  place  three  double  beds  in  one  bedroom — 
and  perhaps  as  many  as  nine  guests  in  the 
three  double  beds — may  already  be  great, 
but  it  has  not  realised  its  greatness. 

Calgary  differs  from  the  prairie  towns  which 
lie  between  it  and  Winnipeg,  in  that  it  is  not 
really  a  prairie  town,  but  a  town  on  the  edge 
of  the  prairie.  It  looks  at  the  mountains ; 
and  it  is  built  of  the  grey  stone  that  is  found 
near  by;  the  Chinook  winds  that  sweep  it 
and  make  its  climate  comparatively  mild, 
are  mountain  winds ;  and  it  stands  on  the 
Bow  River,  which  is  a  mountain  river,  swift 
and  clear,  and  blue  with  the  blue  that  is  melted 
from  snowfields.  This  is  none  of  your  turbid 
streams  like  the  Assiniboine  or  the  E/ed  River. 
All  rivers  must  run  to  the  plains  at  last,  but 
the  Bow  River  does  not  seem  to  belong  to 
them,  though  it  feeds  them  more  than  most. 
In  the  old  days  Calgary,  such  as  it  was,  owed 
everything  to  the  hills.  The  cattle-ranchers 
settled  round  there  because  the  Chinook  winds, 
scatterers  of  the  snow,  made  outdoor  grazing 
possible  for  their  cattle  during  months  when 
Manitoba  and  Saskatchewan  were  deep  in 
frozen  drifts.  And  since  it  was  just  at  the 
foot  of  the  mountains,  the  miners  in  the  moun- 


IN  CALGARY  145 

fcains  used  it  as  a  supply  centre.  It  is  still 
a  centre  for  ranchers  and  miners ;  but  its  real 
importance  is  that  it  has  become  the  head- 
quarters of  that  prairie  which  produced  once, 
perhaps,  half  a  ton  of  hay  to  the  acre,  and  now 
yields  the  finest  wheat  in  the  world.  If  any 
.statues  are  to  be  put  up  in  the  town — and 
i  t  would  be  as  well  to  wait  for  a  native  sculptor 
of  talent — they  should  be  the  statues  of  the 
men  who  constructed  the  irrigation  works. 

Later  on,  but  this  is  a  smaller  matter  per- 
haps, I  should  like  to  see  a  statue  put  up  to 
the  man  who  will  make  it  possible  for  the 
bars  of  Calgary  to  be  allowed  to  remain  open 
between  the  hours  of  7  P.M.  on  Saturday, 
and  7  A.M.  on  Monday.  At  present  they  are 
shut  during  those  hours,  which  means,  I  take 
it,  that  Calgarians,  if  admitted,  would  drink 
more  than  was  good  for  them.  The  person 
therefore,  to  whom  the  suggested  statue  should 
be  raised,  would  be  the  man  who  made  the 
Calgarian  attitude  towards  the  drink  question 
more  civilised.  I  know  that  the  problem  is 
not  peculiar  to  Calgary  or  to  Canada.  It 
may  even  be  that  Canada  for  a  new  country 
does  more  to  solve  it  than  most.  I  recollect 
than  when  I  got  back  to  England,  one  of  the 
first  things  that  caught  my  eye  was  an  inter- 

K 


146  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

view  given  to  a  local  paper  by  a  leading 
Hertfordshire  man,  who  had  also  just  returned 
from  travelling  through  Canada.  He  assured 
the  interviewer  that,  having  been  from  end 
to  end  of  Canada,  he  had  never  once  seen  a 
man  the  worse  for  liquor.  It  must  have  been 
a  delightful,  but  perhaps  unique  experience. 
I  had  not  his  good  fortune,  and  having  talked 
with  many  decent  Canadians,  seldom  fanatics, 
and  rarely  indeed  total  abstainers,  who  never- 
theless deplored  the  prevalence  of  the  drink 
evil  in  the  West,  I  cannot  think  that  that 
Hertfordshire  traveller's  happy  blindness  is 
a  thing  to  be  imitated.  Drink  takes  another 
form — perhaps  a  less  vicious  one — in  a  new 
country ;  but  it  ruins  more  good  men  than 
it  does  in  an  old  one. 


THE  AMERICANISATION  QUESTION     147 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE  AMERICANISATION   QUESTION 

THERE  is  vague  talk  at  times  about  the 
Americanisation  of  Canada.  Very  dismal 
people  talk  about  its  Americanisation  by  force 
of  arms.  Minor  pessimists  think  the  change 
will  come  about  peaceably.  How  can  the 
Canadians — they  ask — continue  to  assert  them- 
selves for  ever  against  the  constant  influx 
from  the  other  side  ? 

Monsieur  Andre  Siegfried,  in  that  most 
lucid  and  excellent  book,  Les  Deux  Races  en 
Canada,  considers  this  question  a  little,  but 
the  very  fact  that  he  has  called  the  book 
Les  Deux  Races  en  Canada,  shows  that  he 
considers  the  question  premature.  The  two 
races  he  treats  of  are  not  the  Canadians  and 
the  Americans,  but  the  French  Canadians  and 
the  Canadians  who  are  not  French.  Certainly 
these  two  peoples  are  at  present,  and  must  for 
a  considerable  time  to  come,  be  considered 
the  two  main  races  of  the  Dominion.  They 


148  THE  PAIR  DOMINION 

are  still  for  all  practical  purposes  separate 
without  being  hostile  ;  and  it  is  quite  possible 
that  one  of  these  may  Canadianise  the  other 
before  any  real  Americanisation  makes  itself 
felt.  Should  the  French  Canadians  get  the 
upper  hand,  it  is  pretty  certain  that  American 
influence  would  get  a  set-back  of  perhaps 
centuries.  Yet  English  writers  as  a  rule 
never  seem  to  consider  this  contingency.  Per- 
haps if  they  did,  they  would  begin  to  think 
that  they  would  rather  see  Canada  Ameri- 
canised than  Gallicised. 

Still  the  Americanisation  may  happen,  and 
it  is  at  least  an  interesting  possibility.  Let 
us  consider  the  task  that  lies  before  the  Ameri- 
cans. They  will  have  to  absorb — 

(1)  The  French  Canadians. 

(2)  The  Canadian  born,  who  are  not  French. 

(3)  The  English  who  have  immigrated. 

(4)  Foreign  immigrants ;   e.g.  Scandinavians, 
Galicians,      Italians,      Doukhobors — all     that 
strange  assortment  of  people  who  have  flowed 
in  from  the  poorer  countries  of  Europe. 

The  Americans  themselves  represent  at  pre- 
sent only  a  small  fifth  in  this  conglomeration 
of  nations.  Still,  they  have  this  in  their  favour, 
that  they  start  in  while  Canada  is  still  an 
unfixed  nation.  French  Canadians — a  small 


THE  AMERICANISATION  QUESTION     149 

third — only  number  about  three  millions.  Non- 
French  Canadians  about  the  same.  The  whole 
population  is  under  ten  millions.  It  may  in 
fifty  years  be  ten  times  that  number.  So 
that  anything  may  happen. 

Meanwhile,  many  effective  American  influ- 
ences are  at  work.  Their  order  of  effective- 
ness is  not  easy  to  define,  but  when  one 
considers  their  representatives  of  business 
enterprise,  capital,  journalism  and  farming 
at  work  in  the  country,  one  can  see  that  the 
Americans  are  likely  to  go  far. 

What  is  their  present  value  to  the  Dominion  ? 
Take  American  farmers.  They  are  an  un- 
doubted gain  to  Canada  in  so  far  as  they 
possess  energy,  capital,  a  knowledge  of  the 
]ocal  conditions,  versatility  and  adaptability. 
I  hardly  know  if  it  is  an  example  of  their  ver- 
satility or  their  adaptability,  but  as  soon  as 
they  cross  over  the  line,  American  farmers 
who  were  Tariff  Reformers  instantly  become 
Free  Traders.  It  is  not,  of  course,  that  they 
have  adopted  nobler  principles  in  their  new 
country.  It  is  merely  that,  having  become 
Canadians,  they  have  now  to  support  Canadian 
manufactures,  and  pay  more  for  their  farm- 
ing machines  and  shoddy  clothes.  Naturally 
they  think  tariffs  a  mistake. 


150  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Setting  aside  for  a  moment  this  political 
elasticity  as  of  doubtful  value,  Canadians  may 
still  wonder  if  the  American  farmer  is  all 
gain  to  them.  Is  it  an  objection,  for  example, 
that  the  American  introduces  the  purely  com- 
mercial spirit  into  farming  ?  Not  entirely. 
Not  certainly  so  far  as  love  of  gain  induces 
promptness  and  enterprise.  It  is,  however,  an 
objection  if  it  destroys  that  love  of  the  land 
which  causes  the  English  farmer  to  stick  by 
his  farm,  generation  after  generation.  Per- 
haps American  farmers  have  not  that  land 
love  in  any  case.  If  they  had,  they  would 
not  have  crossed  the  line.  In  most  cases, 
they  have  crossed  it  to  make  money — more 
money.  It  may  be  argued  that  the  English 
farmers  come  further  for  the  same  purpose, 
but  that  is  not  really  the  case.  English 
farmers  who  come  are  mostly  men  who  were 
tenants,  and  find  themselves  either  not  making 
money  or  expecting  to  have  their  rents  raised 
if  they  do.  Or  they  are  the  sons  of  farmers 
who  have  not  the  capital  to  start  farming  in 
the  old  country,  or  cannot  get  the  land.  The 
American  farmer  is  usually  quite  ready  to 
admit  that  he  is  in  Canada  to  make  money, 
and  his  enemies  will  admit  for  him  that  though 
this  ideal  may  lead  him  to  adopt  new  methods 


THE  AMERICANISATION  QUESTION     151 

of  farming  which  are  good,  it  also  induces 
him  to  adopt  that  very  old  method  of  farming 
which  consists  of  getting  all  you  can  out  of 
the  land,  putting  nothing  into  it,  selling  it 
to  a  fool  and  moving  on  to  fresh  land — which 
is  a  bad  method.  Any  one  who  is  acquainted 
with  the  States  at  all,  knows  how  at  present 
people  there  are  awakening  to  the  viciousness 
of  this  practice.  All  their  papers  and  speakers 
are  full  of  the  wastefulness  which  Americans 
practised  in  the  last  century  thinking  it  to  be 
smartness.  Fine  land,  they  say,  was  spoilt 
by  it ;  forests  were  annihilated  ;  water  supplies 
were  overdrawn ;  people  were  made  restless. 
It  was  getting  rich  quick  at  the  expense  of 
posterity,  and  it  bred  in  Americans  a  nomadic 
spirit,  and  an  imprudence  in  considering  the 
future,  which  has  become  a  menace. 

Canadians  cannot  altogether  condemn  the 
American  farmer,  for  just  these  methods  spoilt 
so  much  of  the  land  in  Ontario ;  and  only 
now  are  their  farmers  beginning  to  improve  on 
them.  Still,  they  would  do  well  to  indicate 
to  American  farmers  that  they  are  welcome 
only  as  improvers  and  not  as  wasters  of  the 
new  country.  The  trouble  is  to  give  an  effec- 
tive indication  of  that  kind.  Settlement  of 
the  land  is  still  reckoned,  especially  by  the 


152  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

railway    companies,    as    the    first    of    virtues, 
covering   a   multitude   of   sins ;     though  even 
they,    I   think,    are   recognising   a   little   that 
the  English  farmer,  whose  aim  is  not  an  imme- 
diate fortune,  but  a  home  which  he  can  retain 
for   his   life   and   hand   over    to    his   children 
after  him,  is  not  to  be  scorned  as  he  was  a 
few  years  ago.     The  ready-made  farms,  made 
possible  by  the  irrigation  work  of  the  Canadian 
Pacific  Railway,  are  the  chief  example  of  the 
attempts  made  to  draw  the  Englishman.     '  We 
hope,'  said  one  of  the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway 
officials,  speaking  a  few  months  ago  before  the 
London    Chamber    of    Commerce,    '  that    the 
Englishmen  on  these  farms  will  leaven  the  lot.' 
A  few  years  ago,  compliments  of  that  sort  were 
not   being   offered   to    the   English  farmer   in 
Canada.    Probably  he  was  not  so  good  a  type 
as  comes  in  now.     But  it  is  to  be  remembered 
that   the   English  immigrant  has  always  had 
more  adaptations  to  make  than  the  American. 
To  the  American  from  the  northern  States, 
Canada  is   the   country  he   is   used   to — only 
a   little   more   north.     The   Englishman   finds 
a  new  soil,   new  climate,  new  manners,   and 
new    methods.     I    should   say   that    man   for 
man,   the   English  farmer  knows   at  least   as 
much   as   the   American   about   farming,    and 


THE  AMERICANISATION  QUESTION     153 

a  great  deal  more  than  the  average  Canadian. 
But  when  he  goes  out  to  Canada  he  has  to 
put  this  knowledge  behind  him  and  learn 
afresh — a  difficult  thing  for  a  conservative 
race.  The  American  can  hold  on  to  what 
he  knows  and  simply  go  ahead.  The  accident 
of  birth  has  given  him  a  fine  start  over  the 
Englishman. 

The  same  advantage  belongs  to  other  Ameri- 
cans in  Canada.  Business  men,  capitalists, 
journalists  have  only  had  to  cross  a  non- 
existent line,  instead  of  an  undeniable  ocean. 
When  Canadians  complain  that  Englishmen 
take  no  interest  even  in  those  Canadian  schemes 
for  which  they  have  found  the  money,  they 
j'orget  that  capitalists  cannot  always  be  close 
t,o  their  investments.  I  repeat,  the  Atlantic  is 
not  a  thing  to  be  denied,  nor  is  it  fair  to  call 
the  English  mere  moneylenders  because  they 
have  not  always  personally  accompanied  their 
loans.  At  least  they  have  shown  themselves 
trustful  of  the  men  on  the  spot. 

Nevertheless,  I  think  that  Canada  has  every 
reason  to  be  grateful  for  the  able  business 
men  whom  the  States  have  sent  her.  That 
negro  porter  at  the  Niagara  Hotel  who  said 
that  Canadians  were  a  stupid  people,  and 
would  have  done  nothing  without  the  Ameri- 


154  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

cans,  was  taking  rather  a  spread-eagle  view 
of  the  facts.  Still  there  is  no  doubt  that 
American  brains  have  been — and  still  are — 
of  great  service  to  Canada ;  nor  can  I  see 
that  they  can  be  charged  with  Americanising 
tendencies.  Business  men  are  nearly  always 
cosmopolitan  in  their  achievements,  whatever 
their  motives  may  be. 

It  is  rather  different  with  American  journal- 
ists. They  can  hardly  as  yet  be  charged 
with  being  citizens  of  the  world,  and  where 
their  influence  penetrates,  an  American  trend 
is  noticeable.  They  are  beginning  to  leave 
their  mark  in  Canada.  Canadian  papers  are 
numerous  and  creditable,  but  an  American 
atmosphere  broods  over  them.  The  most 
trivial  incident  is  magnified  by  headlines, 
which  repeat  three  times  over  in  large  type 
and  increasingly  pompous  language  all  and 
more  than  all  that  follows  in  the  news  space. 
I  am  not  talking  of  the  best  Canadian  news- 
papers but  of  the  average  ones.  If  their 
methods  are  American,  so  very  largely  are 
the  matters  they  deal  with.  In  some  small 
up-country  Canadian  journal  one  will  find 
the  leading  columns  occupied  with  the  account 
of  some  dinner  given,  say,  by  Mrs.  Van  So- 
and-So  of  New  York,  wife  of  the  Coffin  King, 


THE  AMERICANISATION  QUESTION     155 

with  full  accounts  of  the  costumes,  menu, 
etc., — wearisome  and  vulgar  matter,  staringly 
of  no  interest  whatever  to  the  bucolic  readers 
of  the  journal  in  question.  But  it  was  all 
very  cheaply  wired  from  the  States :  whereas 
news  from  England  would  be  costly  in  the 
extreme.  The  result  is  that  Canadians — in 
spite  of  their  local  sagacity — are  at  least  as 
ignorant  of  the  things  that  happen  in  Great 
Britain  and  Europe  as  we  are  of  what  is 
happening  in  Canada.  Often  I  have  felt 
while  the  Canadian-born  were  talking  to  me 
of  the  '  Old  Country,'  talking  of  it  too,  not 
only  in  a  loyal,  but  a  fond  and  even  wistful 
manner — that  they  had  in  their  minds  a  pic- 
ture of  it  that  would  probably  have  fitted 
England  better  in  the  fourteenth  century  than 
it  does  now.  A  poor,  worn-out,  tottering  old 
country  is  what  they  are  thinking  of ;  and 
nothing  would  amaze  some  of  them  more 
than  to  see  modern  England  as  it  is. 

Why  should  they  have  got  this  idea  into 
their  heads  ?  Largely,  I  suppose,  because  the 
new  with  them  is  necessarily  best.  The  old 
things  were  put  up  anyhow  by  men  in  a  hurry 
and  they  are  always  superseded  by  better 
things.  The  very  epithet  '  old '  connotes  bad- 
ness to  a  Canadian.  Then,  again,  it  is  a 


156  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

country  of  young  men,  and  young  men  are  apt 
to  favour  youth,  which  they  hardly  associate 
with  England.  No  country — not  even  Spain 
— can  be  as  antique  and  ramshackle  as  many 
of  them  undoubtedly  believe  England  to  be. 
Birmingham  and  Manchester  are  on  paper 
such  very  ancient  cities  compared  with  Regina 
and  Moosejaw  that  the  untra veiled  Canadian 
thinks  pityingly  of  the  former ;  whereas  he 
considers  the  latter  infinitely  up-to-date  and 
important,  and  would  be  hurt  to  know  that  we 
have  in  England  hundreds  of  little  prosperous 
country  towns  very  like  them,  of  which  the 
ordinary  Englishman  hardly  knows  the  names 
and,  if  he  did,  would  think  no  more  of  than  he 
would  think  of  Regina  and  Moosejaw. 

I  would  not  seek  to  minimise  that  Canadian 
pride  and  optimism  which  finds  such  satisfac- 
tion in  everything  that  they  build.  Pride 
and  optimism  are  valuable  assets  to  any 
country.  All  I  would  suggest  is  that  they 
should  realise  that  the  English  habit  of  grum- 
bling and  self -depreciation  does  not  indicate 
that  all  Englishmen  live  in  a  tottering  old 
realm,  doing  nothing  but  decay  and  grumble. 

Here  we  come  back  to  newspapers.  Most 
people  derive  their  facts  from  newspapers 
nowadays,  and  if  Canadians  find  that  every- 


THE  AMERICANISATION  QUESTION      157 

thing  of  importance  happens  in  the  new  world, 
whereas  in  the  old  world  nothing  happens 
except  an  occasional  sensational  murder  or  the 
deposition  of  a  third-class  king,  they  cannot 
infer  that  Europe  is  still  an  important  continent, 
and  that  perhaps  the  most  important  country  in 
it  is  England.  What  is  to  enlighten  them  ? 
I  suppose  the  receipt  of  more  news  from  Europe. 
Probably  the  All  Red  Cable  would  do  much 
in  this  direction.  News  has  to  be  cheap  or  it  is 
not  news  (the  converse  proposition  that  news 
if  it  is  cheap  must  be  news,  is  not  true).  Much 
also  might  be  done  by  private  enterprise. 
English  publishers  could  do  more  to  push  their 
wares.  So  could  English  magazine  proprietors. 
Most  of  the  books  and  magazines  one  can  get 
in  a  hurry  in  Canada  are  American.  English 
Cabinet  Ministers  might  now  and  again  make 
a  tour  in  the  Dominion  and  explain  to  Canadians 
some  of  those  political  principles  in  which  at 
home  they  have  such  fervid  belief.  It  may  be 
that  the  Americanising  tendency  is  too  strong 
for  any  of  these  suggestions  to  be  of  much 
avail  in  combating  it.  Reciprocity  treaties 
between  the  States  and  Canada  may  inevitably 
result  in  closer  union,  though  I  never  could  feel 
that  it  was  a  marked  human  characteristic  to 
pine  for  fellow-citizenship  with  the  man  whom 


158  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

one  supplies  with  bread  in  return  for  a  reaping- 
machine.  Trade  relations  may  result  in  that 
mystic  fraternal  sentiment  by  which  nations 
come  together,  though  hitherto  in  the  world's 
history  men  have  never  shown  any  very  frantic 
desire  for  a  heart-to-heart  intimacy  with  their 
tradespeople.  '  Utility,  Reciprocity,  Fraternity ' 
sounds  rather  a  cold  cry  by  which  to  rally  two 
great  people  together.1 

When  all  is  said  and  done,  and  there  are  a 
hundred  other  pros  and  cons  which  might  be 
considered,  the  chief  obstacle  to  the  American- 
isation  of  Canada  is  climate.  Canada  is  north 
and  America  is  south  ;  and  those  two  show  less 
inclination  to  rush  together  than  even  east  and 
west.  Of  course  it  is  not  extremes  of  north 
and  south  that  are  represented  in  the  two 
countries; — along  the  boundary  the  climates 
are  not  dissimilar.  Yet  it  seems  to  me  that 
while  Canada  is  bound  to  be  mainly  a  country 
of  northern  peoples,  Americans  are  fast  becoming 
more  and  more  southernised,  I  do  not  mean 
in  the  old  sense  of  becoming  languid  and 
effeminate  and  semi-tropical,  but  southernised 
in  just  the  same  way  as  the  French  from  being 
Norsemen  have  become  southernised.  Have 

1  This  chapter  was  written  before  the  Reciprocity  business  flamed 
forth.     I  return  to  the  subject  later. 


THE  AMERICANISATION  QUESTION      159 

you  seen  prints  of  old  Paris  when  it  was  a  Gothic 
city  ?  If  you  have,  you  will  realise  the  com- 
pleteness of  the  change  that  has  come  over  it. 
It  spreads  itself  to  the  sun  now,  faces  to  the 
Midi,  and  some  such  change  might  easily  come 
over  New  York,  Chicago,  and  the  rest  of  those 
at  present  northern  cities.  Already  the  typical 
American  is  far  from  being  the  son  of  a  grim 
and  dour  Pilgrim  Father.  Rather  he  is  lively 
and  energetic — with  a  temperament  always  on 
tiptoe — logical  and  apt  to  be  materialistic,  yet 
sentimental  and  passionate  too.  You  find  such 
a  temperament  among  the  French  and  Italians 
of  northern  Italy.  It  is  the  sun  working  on 
them.  Even  the  stolid  German  and  the  moody 
Scandinavian  feels  it  when  he  gets  to  the  States, 
and  thaws — into  an  American. 

It  is  not  so  in  Canada.  The  northern  immi- 
grants there  remain  silent  and  frosty,  though 
the  touch  of  fortune  makes  them  perhaps 
more  genial.  Canada  will  never  become  a 
southern  country,  even  though  its  northern 
parts  are  rendered  temperate  by  the  cutting 
down  of  timber  and  constant  ploughing.  No, 
I  think  Canadians  will  remain  a  hardy  and 
somewhat  dour  race,  slow-moving  on  the  whole, 
but  industrious  and  virtuous,  suspicious  of 
talkers  and  hustlers ;  so  suspicious,  too,  of  free 


160  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

thought  and  new  morals  as  to  lay  themselves 
open  maybe  to  the  charge  of  hypocrisy ;  given 
at  times  to  self-distrust  and  self-depreciation, 
but  for  the  most  part  steadfast,  and  holding  in 
their  hearts  the  belief  that  there  is  no  place 
like  Canada  and  no  men  like  the  inhabitants 
thereof. 

In  short,  they  are  as  likely  as  not  to  end  by 
becoming  Anglicised. 


AMONG  THE  READY-MADE  FARMS      161 


CHAPTER  XVII 

AMONG   THE   READY-MADE   FARMS 

THERE  was  a  time  when  Englishmen  got  a  very 
bad  name  in  Canada.     It  was  not  to  be  wondered 
at.     For  a  long  time  English  youths,  who  came 
to  be  known  as  Remittance  Men,  used  to  be 
shipped  out  by  relations  anxious  only  to  get 
rid  of  them.     These  helped  to  create  an  opinion 
that    Englishmen    were    more   remarkable    for 
their    drinking    than    their    working    powers ; 
and  when  to  them  was  added  shipload  after 
shipload    of    unemployables    from    yet    lower 
classes,  Canadians  began  to  get  impatient  of 
English    immigrants.     It    was    not    logical    of 
them  to  suppose  that  these  were  favourable 
specimens  of  our  working-classes ;    it  is  never 
logical   to   suppose   that   the   best   men   of   a 
country  are  ready  to  leave  it.  Logic,  however,  is 
difficult  to  insist  on  under  these  circumstances, 
and  though  there  were  plenty  of  Englishmen 
even  then,  and  even  more  Scots  perhaps,  who 
were  obviously  as  good  as  any  farmers  on  the 

L 


162  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

prairie,  the  bad  name  of  the  English  clung  to 
them.     That  is  all,  or  nearly  all,  changed  now  ; 
and  the  project  connected  with  those  farms, 
which  came  to  be  known  in  the  English  papers 
as  the   Ready-made  farms,  proved   that    the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Company  at  any  rate, 
which  is  the  biggest  landowner  in  Canada,  was 
ready  to  welcome  English  farmers  to  the  land, 
if  they  could  get  the  right  sort.     Readers  will 
perhaps  remember  that  the  idea  of  the  company 
was  to  provide  farms  ploughed,  irrigated,  sowed, 
and  furnished  with  house   and  out-buildings, 
into  which  English  colonists,  having  been  handed 
the  front-door  key,  could  enter — straight  from 
England — as  well  equipped  almost  as  settlers 
who  had  lived  there  for  years.     The  purchase 
money  was  to  be  spread  over  a  certain  term, 
after  which  the  land  would  become  the  property 
of  the  farmers. 

The  plan  saves  all  that  intermediate  period 
during  which  the  ordinary  homesteader  has 
to  set  up  his  shack,  sink  his  well,  and  generally 
unsettle  himself  over  the  tedious  work  of 
settling  in.  Good  farmers  are  not  necessarily 
born  pioneers  ;  and  since  the  prairie  in  winter, 
when  work  is  slack,  does  not  show  a  very 
hospitable  climate  to  new-comers  and  those 
unaccustomed  to  it,  it  generally  happens  that 


AMONG  THE  READY-MADE  FARMS      163 

the  English  immigrant  has  to  waste  the  spring 
and  perhaps  the  whole  working  season  in  the 
unremunerative  business  of  settling  in.  The 
Ready-made  farms  were  intended  to  save  all 
this  time  and  trouble,  and  they  were  at  once 
filled — in  the  spring  of  1910 — by  specially  picked 
men  from  the  old  country.  The  men  were  not 
all  necessarily  farmers,  but  they  were,  hypotheti- 
cally,  at  any  rate,  men  of  intelligence  and  grit. 

I  wanted  to  see  how  they  were  getting  on 
after  six  months  of  this  new  life  on  the  prairie. 
For  that  purpose  I  took  train  from  Calgary 
with  a  friend,  back  along  the  line  to  Strathmore, 
which  is  forty  miles  east,  and  is  the  station  for 
Nightingale,  as  this  first  colony  of  ready-made 
farmers  has  been  named.  Strathmore  itself  is 
not  peculiarly  beautiful  or  peculiarly  interesting, 
though  it  has  a  demonstration  farm  which  is. 
We  went  over  the  demonstration  farm  with 
Professor  Eliott,  its  manager,  who  struck  me 
as  one  of  the  keenest  and  most  interesting  men 
of  the  West.  What  he  does  not  know  of  the 
productivity  of  the  prairie  is  probably  not 
worth  knowing  ;  and  his  experience  seems  to  be 
at  the  service  of  any  farmer  who  has  the  in- 
telligence to  apply  for  it.  He  showed  us  his 
barns  and  splendid  teams  of  horses  and  leviathan 
oats,  and  the  little  trees  which  he  has  planted 


164  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

in  this  country  where  it  was  thought  no  trees 
would  grow,  and  which  he  believes  will  change 
the  face  of  it  in  a  few  years.  We  were  full  of 
the  future  of  the  prairie  when  we  got  back  to 
Strathmore,  and  put  up  for  the  night  in  the  last 
bedroom  of  the  one  and  only  hotel.  The  two 
of  us  were  lucky  to  get  that  last  bedroom 
containing  a  double  bed  to  ourselves,  for  more 
often  even  than  in  Calgary  six  people  sleep 
in  such  a  room  and  are  very  glad  of  the  accommo- 
dation. So  I  was  told.  It  shows  how  things 
move  in  Alberta ;  what  a  hustle  there  is  upon 
the  country. 

We  tossed  for  the  bed,  and  I  got  it,  and  the 
other  man  took  two  blankets  and  the  floor. 
I  slept  very  well,  especially  after  a  mounted 
policeman  came  in  and  threw  out  two  gentle- 
men next  door  who  were,  as  the  hotel  boy 
tersely  put  it,  '  seeing  snakes  together.'  My 
friend  slept  less  well.  The  room  was  small, 
not  much  bigger  than  the  bed,  and  we  could  not 
get  the  window  to  stay  open.  It  had  not  been 
constructed  with  a  view  to  admitting  fresh  air. 
Still,  after  breakfast  in  a  dark  chamber,  where 
about  thirty  guests  of  every  profession  and 
clothing  (but  all  land-seekers)  ate  in  silence, 
we  started  pretty  fit  for  Nightingale  in  a  two- 
horse  rig. 


AMONG  THE  READY-MADE  FARMS      165 

I  wish  I  could  describe  the  prairie.  Harvest- 
ing was  over,  so  that  in  any  case  the  leagues  of 
golden  wheat  which  you  read  about  in  advertise- 
ments were  not  visible.  It  was  another  kind 
of  monotony  altogether  that  we  drove  through 
— a  kind  I  cannot  begin  to  suggest  the  charm  of. 
It  was  a  kind  of  bare,  rolling,  sunburnt  country, 
with  a  high  sea-wind  blowing  through  it,  and 
waves  of  dust  and  an  endless  sky.  Intensely 
wearisome  or  intensely  refreshing  it  must  be, 
according  to  a  man's  temperament ;  and  going 
there  from  trees  and  hills  must  be  like  changing 
from  a  room  with  patterned  paper  to  one  with 
whitewashed  walls.  And  then  the  soil,  light 
and  fertile,  stoneless,  ready  for  the  plough — 
the  farmer  wants  no  variety  of  that. 

We  drove  fourteen  miles,  as  far  as  I  can 
remember,  to  get  to  Nightingale,  and  it  was 
all  bad  driving.  Alberta  seems  to  want  roads 
badly.  In  the  old  ranching  days  roads  mattered 
less.  The  prairie  was  a  ready-made  riding 
country,  and  nothing  was  produced  or  needed 
that  could  not,  so  to  speak,  go  of  itself  across 
country.  '  I  never  owned  a  plough  the  seven- 
teen years  I  was  there,'  a  retired  rancher  told 
me  proudly.  '  It  was  a  fine  country  then.' 
But  it  is  a  fine  country  now,  too,  and  going  to 
be  finer  still  when  it  has  roads.  At  present  even 


166  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

the  roadways  are  changing.  Once  you  could 
go  everywhere.  Now  from  day  to  day  a  new 
farmer  takes  up  a  new  piece  of  land,  and  what 
was  the  road  is  enclosed  by  a  wire  fence. 

One  of  the  most  inspiriting  farms  we  passed 
was  that  of  a  man  who  had  been  out  from 
Cheshire  only  three  months.  He  was  now  a 
chicken  rancher — kept  fowls,  as  we  say ;  and 
in  his  brief  occupation  had  got  up — off  a  quarter 
block — eighty  tons  of  hay,  besides  winning 
thirty-eight  prizes  at  Albertan  poultry  shows. 
This  would  seem  to  show  that  Alberta  is  not 
yet  rich  in  pure  bred  fowls.  The  Cheshire 
chicken  rancher  said  he  hoped  to  show  the 
people  round  what  a  good  table  bird  ought  to 
look  like.  He  was  already  a  Canadian  in  all 
but  accent.  May  he  prosper  ! 

After  talking  with  him  we  drove  on  again 
towards  Nightingale  in  the  same  sea- wind  along 
the  same  bad  roads.  The  sameness  of  the 
country  was  amazing  ;  nor  should  I  have  known 
in  the  end  that  we  had  come  to  Nightingale 
but  for  the  man  driving  us.  '  See  that 
avenue  ?  '  he  said.  '  The  shacks  standing 
along  that  are  the  farms.  It  seems  more 
sociable  being  along  a  road.'  '  Certainly,'  I 
said.  So  it  is  more  sociable  to  live  along  a 
road,  provided  you  know  it  is  a  road.  I 


AMONG  THE  READY-MADE  FARMS       167 

didn't,  but  the  colonists  did,  and  that  was  the 
main  thing.  We  found  those  we  visited  ap- 
parently contented  and  undoubtedly  hopeful. 
Canada  has  the  gift  of  making  men  hopeful. 
Though  it  had  been  in  this  part  a  very  poor 
year,  owing  to  drought,  and  though  the  irriga- 
tion had  not  been  properly  ready  (but  accidents 
will  happen,  and  the  company  was  charging 
only  a  nominal  rent  as  a  result  of  this)  the 
farmers  seemed  as  cheery  as  they  would  have 
been  dismal  in  England.  The  crops  had  been 
poor,  but  they  would  do  for  chicken-feed. 
A  bumper  year  was  a  sure  thing  some  time  or 
other.  The  future  held  no  clouds.  They  were 
going  to  study  Canadian  methods  suited  to 
the  country.  I  rubbed  my  eyes.  These  senti- 
ments were  being  enunciated  by  an  English 
farmer,  who  was  meanwhile  giving  us  a  most 
hospitable  English  lunch.  He  was  going  to 
tell  more  people  to  come  out.  It  was  the 
finest  farming  land  possible,  once  you  get  the 
water  on  it.  Only  one  must  take  local  advice 
how  to  run  things.  It  was  no  good  standing 
out,  and  knowing  better  than  people  on  the 
spot,  as  one  of  the  colonists  was  doing.  He,  I 
gathered,  was  the  only  man  regarded  as  likely 
to  do  badly,  being  determined  to  stick  to  the 
methods  of  his  English  forebears.  His  leading 


168  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

wrongheadedness  was  in  declining  to  believe 
that  the  winter  was  going  to  be  or  could  be  as 
long  and  as  hard  as  people  said,  and  he  had  not 
got  in  half  the  food  needful  for  his  cattle. 

I  suppose,  but  for  that  winter,  the  prairie 
would  be  the  most  sought-after  country  in 
the  world.  But  for  that  winter,  however, 
it  would  not  possess  the  amazing  friable  soil 
it  does.  As  has  been  remarked,  one  cannot 
have  everything  all  the  time.  The  winter 
is  very  severe,  and  there  should  be  no  dis- 
guising of  the  fact,  nor  indeed  any  exaggerat- 
ing of  it.  Formerly  its  hardships  were  no 
doubt  exaggerated.  People  had  no  use  for 
a  hard  winter.  Nowadays  leisured  people  go 
in  search  of  it — on  the  understanding,  how- 
ever, that  it  shall  be  made  easy  for  them. 
They  would  like  it  less  if  they  had  to  work 
in  it  in  a  below  zero  temperature,  twenty 
or  thirty  miles  from  anywhere.  I  do  not 
say  that  work  under  such  conditions  should 
or  would  disgust  healthy  and  energetic  men, 
provided  they  were  prepared  for  it.  It  might 
even  delight  them.  But  it  should  be  pre- 
pared for.  English  farmers  in  particular 
should  be  made  to  understand  the  drawbacks 
an  well  as  the  advantages  of  the  new  land  they 
are  going  to.  Honesty  is  in  fact  the  best 


AMONG  THE  READY-MADE  FARMS      169 

emigration  policy.  Given  that,  it  is  toler- 
ably certain  that  these  transplanted  English 
farmers  are  going  to  find  it  more  than  worth 
while  to  have  settled  in  Nightingale  or  any 
of  the  newer  prairie  colonies,  and  what  is 
more — Canada  is  going  to  find  it  more  than 
worth  while  to  have  them  settled  there. 


170  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

INTO   THE   ROCKIES   WITH   A   DEFENDER   OF 
THE   FAITH 

FOR  several  days  I  had  seen  the  Rockies  far 
off — a  black  and  jagged  coil  of  mountains, 
that  seemed  at  times  almost  to  be  moving 
like  some  prehistoric  great  scaly  beast  on 
its  endless  crawl  across  the  plains.  Now  I 
was  to  see  them  near  by — some  part  of  them 
at  least.  What  has  any  man  seen  in  that 
ocean  of  mountains  but  a  few  drops  ? 

At  the  unpleasing  hour  of  3.30  A.M.  I  dis- 
engaged myself  from  one  of  the  three  double 
beds  with  which  my  room  in  the  hotel  was 
furnished,  washed  slightly,  dressed  completely, 
and  walked  to  the  station.  Calgary  was 
quiet  at  last.  There  had  been  a  sound  of 
revelry  by  night.  A  man  with  a  tenor  voice 
had  been  singing  songs  in  some  adjacent 
room  to  the  hotel  up  to  3.30.  But  his  songs 
and  the  vamped  accompaniment  to  them  had 
ceased  now,  and  peace  prevailed.  I  don't 


MOUNT   LEFROY.     CANADIAN   ROCKIES. 


INTO  THE  ROCKIES  171 

remember  to  have  passed  any  one  on  the 
way  to  the  station.  There  were  two  or  three 
sleepy  -  eyed  people  lounging  about  there ; 
there  always  seem  to  be  a  few  in  Canadian 
stations,  no  matter  what  the  hour.  I  think 
they  must  be  out-of-works  who  keep  their 
spirits  up  by  listening  to  the  squeaking  and 
clash  of  shunting  trucks,  and  the  letting  off 
of  steam,  and  the  great  clang  of  the  bells 
that  are  sounded  from  the  engines  as  a  trans- 
continental train  comes  in — all  those  sounds 
of  life  and  hustle  that  are  dear  to  the  Canadian 
soul. 

The  train  I  was  waiting  for  entered  slowly 
with  the  usual  peal  of  bells.  All  the  blinds 
were  drawn  in  the  sleeping  -  carriages  ;  and 
the  only  sign  of  life  from  them  was  the  pro- 
truded woolly  head,  here  and  there,  of  a  negro 
car  conductor.  I  think  I  was  the  only  person 
who  got  in. 

'  What  a  lot  of  people,'  I  said  to  myself  as 
]  sat  down  in  an  empty  smoking  compart- 
ment, and  shivering  lit  a  pipe,  '  would  envy 
the  prospects  of  a  man  about  to  spend  days 
and  perhaps  weeks  in  the  heart  of  the  Rockies.' 
'  What  a  lot  of  people,'  myself  replied  to  me, 
'  would  see  the  Rockies  further  before  they 
got  out  of  bed  at  this  unholy  hour.' 


172  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

My  pipe  held  the  balance  between  us  and 
gradually  soothed  the  rebellious  part  of  me. 
It  was  still  too  dark  to  see  anything,  and  there 
was  nothing  to  be  done  but  wait  patiently 
for  the  dawn.  I  could  not  but  regret  that 
I  was  missing  the  scenery  of  the  foothills,  for 
which  those  who  have  lived  among  them 
seem  to  have  a  peculiar  affection.  But  I 
was  consoled  by  the  entry  a  little  later  of 
two  fellow  -  passengers,  who  had  evidently 
been  disturbed  in  their  sleep  and  wanted 
smoke  and  conversation.  Strange  and  various 
types  one  sees  in  a  Westbound  train.  The 
West  is  still — even  to  the  Canadian  born — 
the  Unknown  and  the  Happy  Hunting-grounds 
and  Eldorado  and  Ultima  Thule  and  the 
Blessed  Isles.  West  is  where  the  farmer's 
son  of  spirit  goes  to  seek  fresh  lands,  where 
the  prospector  goes  to  find  gold,  where  suc- 
cessful men  go  because  they  want  to  be  more 
successful,  or  maybe  because  they  want  to 
retire  and  enjoy  themselves,  and  they  have 
heard  that  West  there  is  a  climate  which  hardly 
includes  winter,  and  has  none  at  all  of  that 
fierce  break-up  of  winter  which  makes  the 
plains  in  parts  trying  to  the  toughest  con- 
stitution ;  where  the  failures  go  because  they 
have  tried  all  other  places,  and  the  last  is 


INTO  THE  ROCKIES  173 

West.  All  sorts  of  other  men  may  be  seen 
going  West  too — bank  clerks  and  lumbermen, 
commercial  travellers  and  engineers,  tourists 
and  politicians,  trappers  and  amateurs  of  sport. 
But  I  never  saw  a  more  strangely  assorted 
pair  than  these  two  men  who  came  into  the 
smoking  compartment  where  I  sat  as  the 
train  mounted  the  foothills. 

One  was  a  very  old  man.  I  do  not  know 
what  his  profession  was,  but  his  clothes  and 
himself  were  equally  weather-stained  and  dirty. 
He  had  the  coarsest  snow-white  hair  hanging 
in  cords  about  his  neck  and  cheeks  and  mouth, 
which  gave  him  the  appearance  of  a  vicious 
old  billy-goat.  He  was,  I  discovered,  a  mode- 
rately vicious  old  man.  The  other  was  a 
lumberjack  —  hardly  more  than  a  boy,  sturdy, 
and  strikingly  handsome,  with  the  clearest 
blue  eyes  and  a  complexion  that  a  woman 
would  give  a  fortune  for.  The  old  man — as 
they  came  in  together — was  already  engaged 
in  telling  the  young  one  what  you  might  call 
a,  backwoods  smoking-room  story,  and  he 
went  on  with  others  even  thicker,  over  which 
the  young  one  betrayed  the  hugest  amuse- 
ment. What  particularly  won  his  laughter 
and  admiration  was  the  fact  that  so  elderly 
a  person  should  enter  into  such  topics  with 


174  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

so  much  zest.  I  can  still  hear  him  repeating, 
k  There  ain't  many  fellows  as  old  as  you, 
Daddy,  that  'ud  be  such  sports.  No,  sir.' 

And  the  old  man  would  grin  and  chuckle 
at  the  compliment,  and  become  more  highly 
improper  in  the  warmth  of  the  boy's  praise. 
He  became  indeed  so  elevated  by  it — especi- 
ally after  the  boy  had  got  up  once  or  twice 
and  executed  a  brief  step-dance  to  mark  the 
exuberance  of  his  delight — that,  thinking  to 
gain  even  more  glory  by  being  still  more 
startling,  he  dropped  the  subject  of  women 
and  took  up  that  of  religion.  It  seemed  he 
was  an  atheist  of  the  old  three-shots-a-penny 
variety,  and  he  went  for  Christianity  hot 
and  strong.  He  had,  it  must  be  admitted, 
a  perfectly  skilled  command  of  the  old  cheap 
arguments,  and  marshalled  them  in  good  order. 
Only,  the  unexpected  happened.  The  boy, 
who  had  not  minded  being  boyishly  wicked, 
was  plainly  shocked  by  this  new  thing,  and  he 
said  so  in  language  so  warm  that  a  minister 
of  the  faith  he  was  defending  would  have 
felt  positively  faint  to  hear  it.  The  old  man, 
surprised  and  still  more  annoyed,  brought 
out  further  iconoclastic  arguments,  excellently 
directed.  It  is  true  any  theologian  could 
have  warded  them  off  easily  enough.  Any 


INTO  THE  ROCKIES  175 

debater  could  have.  But  it  was  clear  that 
the  boy  had  never  argued  in  his  life.  That 
didn't  matter.  He  was  not  going  to  sit  there 
and  listen  to  that  sort  of  thing.  He  got  indeed 
quite  hopelessly  confused ;  intellectually  he 
was  tripped  time  and  again ;  he  deferred 
with  a  lamb's  innocence  to  the  old  man's 
boasts  of  having  perused  Persian  literature, 
Hebrew  literature,  all  the  books  that  have 
to  do  with  Buddhism  and  Zoroastrianism  (I 
am  afraid  I  did  not  believe  any  of  this) ;  he 
allowed  that  so  much  learning  and  thought 
must  be  a  fine  thing,  but  not  an  inch  did  he 
yield  of  his  creed.  And  the  more  the  old 
man  got  at  him  with  arguments  the  more 
sulphurous  grew  the  boy's  language.  I  have 
never  known  so  queer  a  Defender  of  the 
Faith  as  that  lumberjack — or  in  a  way  a  more 
successful  one.  His  manner  was  childlike,  his 
words  unprintable ;  he  made  a  muddle  when- 
ever he  attempted  to  follow  the  simplest  of 
the  old  villain's  inferences.  Yet  never  the 
least  shake  could  his  opponent  give  him,  and 
his  dogged  reiteration  of  the  statement  that 

'  A  man  by could  only  stick  to  the 

faith  that  he  had,  and  Daddy  was  a fool 

to  think  his  that  -       -  arguments  made  any 
difference ' — wore  the  old  free-thinker  out   in 


176  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

the  end.  He  did  not  give  in,  but  he  gave  up :  a 
wiser  but,  it  is  to  be  feared,  not  a  better  old  man. 
Meanwhile  we  were  getting  into  the  hills, 
and  my  first  impressions  were  rather  of  great 
rocks  than  of  mountains.  Most  people,  I 
suppose,  come  upon  the  Rockies  first  from  the 
east,  and  they  seem  tremendous  if  only  for 
the  reason  that  one  has  come  upon  them 
after  days  spent  in  those  plains  which,  even 
while  they  rise,  rise  imperceptibly.  But  tre- 
mendous as  they  seem  from  the  east,  they 
must  be  far  more  so  from  the  north,  and  far 
more  beautiful  from  the  west.  On  the  east 
the  mountains  have  less  height  than  on  the 
north.  Their  timber  is  poor  by  comparison 
with  the  trees  that  grow  further  west ;  their 
valleys  have  little  of  the  luxuriance  of  the 
Pacific  valleys.  One  feels  a  certain  coldness 
and  hardness  about  them,  and  after  a  little 
while  there  seems  almost  a  monotony  of 
corrugated  peaks,  all  thrown  together  and 
slanting  eastward.  They  are  striking  enough 
even  so,  and  the  view  from  the  train,  especi- 
ally when  one  considers  that  railways  are 
run  through  mountains  by  the  easiest  route 
not  by  the  finest,  and  that  grades  have  to  be 
counted  before  landscapes,  cannot  disappoint 
anybody. 


INTO  THE  ROCKIES  177 

Comparisons  with  the  Alps  and  the  Hima- 
layas should  be  kept  till  the  Rockies  have 
been  seen  at  closer  quarters.  The  finest  view 
I  ever  had  of  the  Rockies  was  from  a  moun- 
tain in  the  Selkirks,  at  a  height  of  over  ten 
thousand  feet,  and  over  a  hundred  miles  from 
the  nearest  railway.  There  I  forgot  to  make 
comparisons,  which  after  all  are  somewhat 
useless.  It  is  easy  to  say  that  the  Alps  are 
softer  and  more  pictorial — showing  that  deep 
blue  sky  above  their  snows,  which  is  rarely 
if  ever  to  be  seen  in  the  Rockies.  The  Canadian 
skies  are  too  lofty  and  distant  ever  to  seem 
to  be  resting  even  on  the  topmost  snowfields. 
The  Himalayas  again  have  giants  unparalleled. 
Kinchinjunga,  leaning  out  of  the  clouds,  can- 
:not  be  matched  among  the  Rockies.  But 
the  Rockies — well,  the  Rockies  are  different. 
As  yet  we  are  only  just  getting  to  Banff. 


M 


178  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XIX 

A  HOT   BATH   IN   BANFF 

EVERYBODY  stops  at  Banff.  The  popular 
places  of  the  world  are  not  necessarily  the 
most  beautiful ;  and  even  if  they  start  beauti- 
ful, they  are  not  rendered  more  so  by  the 
accretion  in  their  midst  of  a  large  number  of 
even  first-class  hotels.  Perhaps  first-class 
hotels  increase  the  feeling  for  beauty.  Indeed 
the  sole  defence  of  luxury  worth  considera- 
tion is  that  it  has  this  effect.  Without  lux- 
ury, would  there  exist  such  an  appreciator  of 
beauty  as  d'Annunzio,  to  name  but  one  ? 
Pardon,  I  am  getting  away  from  Banff. 

It  is  a  very  beautiful  watering-place  at  the 
foot  of  mountains.  It  is  not  spoilt  yet,  and 
it  will  be  difficult  to  spoil  it.  The  air  is 
superb.  I  learnt  that  just  as  I  was  getting 
into  it  on  my  way  from  the  station.  I  seemed 
to  be  the  only  person  walking  into  it  that 
morning — except  for  a  local  Canadian  who 
was  going  in  to  his  work.  It  was  still  very 


A  HOT  BATH  IN  BANFF  179 

early  in  the  morning,  and  distinctly  cold, 
and  I  said  to  this  Canadian  workman : 

'  It 's  pretty  cold  at  Banff.' 

'  It 's  the  finest  air  in  Canada,'  he  replied, 
with  that  characteristic  touch  of  resentment 
of  anything  that  might  be  taken  as  a  criticism 
of  his  native  heath,  which  every  Canadian  in- 
variably shows.  'Yes,  sir,  it's  the  finest  air 
in  Canada,  and  they  're  putting  down  concrete 
sidewalks.' 

He  was,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  engaged  in  that 
work  himself,  and  after  I  had  expressed  a 
proper  admiration  of  it,  he  became  friendly 
enough  and  directed  me  to  the  hotel  I  wanted 
to  stay  in. 

I  wish  it  had  not  rained  at  Banff  while  I 
was  there.  It  was  an  unusually  cold  and 
early  rain,  and  it  prevented  me  from  seeing 
many  of  the  sights  of  the  place.  The  motor 
boat,  which  as  a  rule  runs  several  times  a  day 
up  the  Bow  River,  did  not  run  at  all  while 
I  was  there,  and  so  I  did  not  see  this  lovely 
valley.  Nor  did  I  take  much  stock  of  the 
buffaloes  of  the  National  Park,  which  are 
one  of  the  greatest  features  of  Banff,  one  that 
tourists  with  cameras  always  make  for  first. 
Rain  was  the  reason  of  my  abstention.  On 
the  other  hand,  the  rain  was  the  immediate 


180  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

cause  of  my  spending  a  most  delightful  after- 
noon in  a  hot  sulphur  swimming-bath.  There 
are  three  such  baths  in  Banff,  and  I  chose 
the  upper  one,  walking  two  miles  up  a  wind- 
ing road,  whose  woods  were  beginning  to 
show  all  the  reds  of  autumn,  to  get  to  it.  I 
found  that  it  was  an  open-air  bath,  fed  by 
a  sulphur  stream  that  trickles  steaming  down 
the  face  of  a  mountain,  and  since  no  one  had 
been  tempted  there  on  so  gloomy  a  day,  I 
had  it  all  to  myself,  and  swam  up  and  down 
in  water  that  varied  from  110°  to  95°  for  an 
hour  or  more,  looking  at  the  hilltops  opposite, 
and  the  mists  that  rose  and  sank  about  them. 
The  rain  and  the  cold  mattered  nothing  so 
long  as  I  swam  there,  wondering  if  luxury 
could  go  further  in  this  world  of  ours.  For 
there  I  was  lapped  about  with  all  the  warmth 
and  peace  that  come  to  the  beach-comber 
or  the  lotus-eater,  and  yet  drinking  in  the 
brisk  mountain  air  and  feeling  the  challenge 
of  the  hills.  It  was  to  combine  the  emotions 
of  a  man  climbing  the  Alps  with  the  emotions 
of  a  man  squatting  in  a  Turkish  bath ;  and 
only  when  the  latter  threatened  to  become 
rather  the  stronger  of  the  two,  did  I  get  out, 
feeling  weak  but  fresh.  I  had  the  pleasure 
while  dressing  of  reading  in  a  printed  adver- 


A  HOT  BATH  IN  BANFF  181 

tisement  of  the  baths  that  I  had  been  curing 
myself  of  rheumatism,  sciatica,  asthma,  anaemia, 
insomnia  and,  I  fancy,  any  other  disease  I 
might  happen  to  have  latent.  Certainly  I 
felt  well  and  uncommonly  drowsy  when  I 
got  back  to  the  hotel.  Indeed  those  who 
intend  to  explore  Banff  with  energy  would 
be  well  advised  to  postpone  the  baths  till 
their  last  day.  There  is  plenty  to  explore. 
The  National  Park  alone  is  5400  square  miles 
in  extent,  and  encloses  half  a  dozen  subsidiary 
ranges  of  the  Rocky  Mountains ;  and  if  Banff 
is  to  be  regarded  as  the  centre  for  mountain 
climbing,  fishing,  and  big  game  hunting,  there 
is  of  course  no  end  to  it.  Guide-books  men- 
tion in  a  vague  way  that  it  is  such  a  centre 
— which  only  means  that  if  you  want  to  do 
any  of  these  things  from  a  highly  civilised 
and  comfortable  hotel,  you  had  better  make 
Banff  your  stopping  place.  Good  climbing  is 
to  be  had  quite  near,  but  whether  the  same 
is  to  be  said  for  shooting  or  fishing  depends 
upon  whether  anything  short  of  the  best  in 
these  matters  is  good.  You  cannot  expect 
fish  and  big  game  to  remain  centralised.  Par- 
ticularly is  this  the  case  with  big  game.  They 
avoid  the  centre  of  things,  and  prefer  to  keep 
on  the  circumference.  In  these  sort  of  matters 


182  THE  FAIE  DOMINION 

guide-books  are  very  little  use.  Nowhere 
do  conditions  change  more  rapidly  than  in 
Canada,  and  the  man  who  wants  big-horn 
or  big  trout  will  have  to  make  for  the  circum- 
ference too.  But  there  he  will  neither  expect 
nor  find  first-class  hotels. 

Speaking  of  first-class  hotels,  I  took  part — 
quite  an  unwilling  part — in  an  incident  that 
goes  to  show  some  of  the  difficulties  attendant 
upon  trying  to  run  them  in  Canada.  Frankly, 
except  for  those  run  by  the  Canadian  Pacific 
Railway,  there  are  practically  none.  It  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at.  Cookery  is  an  art,  like 
literature  or  music,  not  greatly  encouraged  in 
a  new  country.  Take  waiters  again.  Though 
the  wages  they  make  are  good  and  the  standard 
of  waiting  expected  from  them  is  rarely  the 
highest,  I  believe  they  are  a  perennial  difficulty 
to  hotel  proprietors.  On  the  trains  and  in  the 
big  towns  in  the  East  one  usually  finds  that 
the  waiters  are  Englishmen  not  long  out ; 
and  they  are  so  not  because  they  have  acquired 
the  science  of  waiting  in  the  old  country  (as 
one  might  suppose,  since  it  is  usually  well 
learnt  there),  but  because  they  have  not  as  yet 
acquired  that  Canadian  spirit  which  makes 
anything  savouring  of  domestic  service — or 
even  of  undue  courtesy  as  from  man  to  man — 


A  HOT  BATH  IN  BANFF  183 

distasteful  to  the  Canadian  born,  who,  in  any 
case,  dislikes  working  for  uncertainly  long 
hours.  Englishmen,  it  has  to  be  admitted, 
are  not  particularly  zealous  for  long  and  un- 
certain hours  of  work  either  in  these  days  ; 
and  therefore  it  generally  happens  that  as  soon 
as  the  newcomer  is  the  least  acclimatised,  he, 
too,  drops  waiting  if  he  has  taken  it  up.  In 
the  East  a  freshly  arrived  immigrant  takes  his 
place ;  but  in  the  West  there  is  no  such  constant 
supply  of  spare  white  men.  The  result  is  that 
Western  hotels  are  more  or  less  driven  to  em- 
ploy as  waiters  either  women  or  Japanese  and 
Chinese  boys. 

The  hotel  I  stayed  in  at  Banff  had  a  staff  of 
the  former.  Heaven  knows  we  have  women 
waiters  enough  in  England,  but  in  Canada  I 
do  not  think  heaven  can  know.  ...  As  soon  as 
I  came  in  to  breakfast  in  the  morning  I  became 
aware  of  a  sharp-featured  maiden  with  eye- 
glasses and  tight  lips  and  stiff  white  cuffs — 
very  much  the  type  of  the  Girton  girl  in  the 
older  times — who  was  clearly  in  charge  of  the 
room,  and  meant  to  let  every  one  know  it. 
I  shrank  down  at  the  nearest  table,  and  in  a 
hushed  voice  requested  and  received  my  break- 
fast from  one  of  the  waitresses  who  were  theo- 
retically in  attendance.  She  was  very  kindly, 


184  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

only  she  brought  me  tea  instead  of  coffee.  I 
wanted  coffee.  I  felt  it  was  taking  a  risk,  but 
as  a  man  at  his  breakfast  usually  prefers  his 
own  fancy  to  other  people's,  I  looked  about 
delicately  to  see  if  I  could  catch  my  waitress's 
eye  and  induce  her  to  change  the  pot.  By  bad 
fortune  I  merely  caught  the  eye  of  the  sharp 
young  lady  who,  coming  up  and  learning  from 
my  unwilling  lips  that  I  had  been  given  the 
wrong  drink,  said  imperiously  : 

'  Kindly  tell  me  which  of  the  girls  gave  you 
this  ! ' 

Now  I  had  not  particularly  noticed  the  girl 
who  had  been  good  enough  to  help  me  — 
an  inexcusable  carelessness  —  which  the  sharp 
young  woman  evidently  interpreted  as  a  desire 
to  fence  with  her,  for  while  I  hesitated  she 
went  on : 

'  I  '11  tell  you  why  I  want  to  know.  There  's 
some  game  on  this  morning ' 

c  Oh,'  I  said,  '  yes.' 

c  And  I  'm  not  going  to  stand  it,'  said  the 
sharp  young  woman  fiercely.  '  I  fired  two  of 
the  girls  yesterday,  and  I  don't  mind  if  I  fire 
the  lot,  so  if  you'll  tell  me  which  of  them 
brought  you  this  I  '11  see  to  her  straight  away.' 

6 1  'm  afraid  I  should  not  know  her  again,' 
I  said  hastily.  A  scene  of  strife  around  my 


A  HOT  BATH  IN  BANFF  185 

unlucky  person,  while  breakfast  got  cold  and 
all  the  other  guests  at  the  other  tables  looked 
on,  was  terrible  to  my  fancy.  The  sharp  one 
seemed  most  disappointed. 

'  I  wish  you  could,'  she  said.  '  I  'd  fix  her 
right  now.' 

'  Quite  impossible,'  I  murmured,  hoping  that 
I  was  speaking  the  truth.  Not  so  far  off  there 
was  a  young  woman,  standing  chatting  genially 
with  two  men  at  another  table,  who  might  have 
brought  me  that  tea. 

'  Oh,  well,  of  course  if  you  can't,'  said  the 
sharp  one,  and  presently  brought  me  coffee  with 
her  own  fair  white-cuffed  hands.  I  thanked 
her  warmly,  and  she  went  away ;  after  which 
I  was  rewarded  for  my  supposed  chivalry  by 
the  young  woman  who  had  been  entertaining 
those  other  two  men  coming  up  to  me  and  say- 
ing in  a  sweet  voice : 

'  I  say,  I  'm  awfully  sorry  that  I  brought  you 
that  tea  instead  of  coffee.  The  fact  is  we  're 
awfully  rushed  this  morning.' 

'  Not  at  all,'  I  said,  '  don't  think  of  it,'  and 
hoped  inwardly  that  she  would  go  away  before 
the  sharp  one  spotted  her  and  bore  down  upon 
us.  She  did  not  seem  so  rushed  as  she  had  said. 

4  Sure  you  won't  have  anything  else  now  ?  ' 
she  persisted  in  the  kindliest  way. 


186  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

4  No,  thank  you,'  I  said,  and  seeing,  I  suppose, 
that  I  was  not  an  entertaining  person,  she 
flitted  gracefully  away  to  a  third  table  where 
another  male  sat,  to  whom  I  heard  her  whisper 
in  passing — on  the  way  to  further  chat  with 
the  other  two  men  : 

4  Now,  mind  you  don't  forget  to  meet  me 
outside  the  hotel  at  six  sharp  ! ' 

My  sympathies  almost  went  out  to  the  sharp- 
visaged  spinster,  for  really  there  were  quite 
a  number  of  guests  looking  about  them  for 
food  while  the  rushed  staff  chatted  freely  and 
pleasantly  with  such  male  visitors  as  seemed 
by  their  bearing  to  be  worthy  of  being  fascin- 
ated. This  at  breakfast-time — breakfast-time 
when  an  Englishman  at  all  events  wants  food 
and  would  not  be  put  off  by  the  conversation 
of  Cleopatra  or  Helen  of  Troy.  Canadians  may 
be  a  more  gallant  race  at  this  hour  of  the  day, 
but  I  am  not  sure  of  this.  The  preponderance 
of  Japanese  waiters  as  one  gets  further  West 
seems  to  point  to  the  fact  that  even  they 
prefer  food — at  meal-times — to  sentiment.  The 
Japanese  may  demand  high  wages,  and  leave 
their  places  suddenly  if  they  feel  like  it,  but  at 
least  they  do  not  threaten  one  with  an  emotional 
scene  over  one's  morning  coffee.  Nor  do  I 
imagine  that  they  require  to  be  treated  by  their 


A  HOT  BATH  IN  BANFF  187 

employers  with  quite  that  reverential  respect 
of  which  I  remember  seeing  an  example  in  a 
small  hotel  in  the  Columbia  Valley.  I  was 
stopping  at  the  hotel  over  Sunday  with  a 
friend,  and  as  we  wanted  to  go  out  for  the  day, 
we  asked  the  manager  if  we  could  be  supplied 
with  some  sandwiches  for  lunch.  He  was  a 
mild  and  obliging  young  man,  but  his  face  fell. 

'  I  '11 — I  '11  see  what  can  be  done,'  he  said, 
and  I  heard  him  go  to  the  young  lady  who 
vouchsafed  to  wait  at  table  occasionally  in  a 
superior  way.  '  My  God  ! '  I  heard  him  say 
in  an  extremely  humble  voice  to  her,  '  I  'm 
most  awfully  sorry  to  ask  such  a  thing  of  you, 
but  these  chaps  want  to  go  out  and  take  some 
sandwiches.  I  say,  do  you  suppose  it  could  be 
managed  ?  ' 

We  got  two  sandwiches  each  as  a  result  of 
his  intercession,  and  in  that  mountain  air  we 
could  have  done  with  six  times  the  number. 
But  we  realised  from  the  manager's  face  when 
he  brought  them  to  us  that  the  goddess  who 
had  provided  them  might,  instead  of  doing  so, 
have  stalked  straight  out  o^  the  hotel  for  good. 


188  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XX 

CANADA  AND   WOMAN 

FEW  books  are  complete  nowadays  without  a 
chapter  on  the  woman  question.  Man  can  be 
treated  of  in  between ;  one  would  not  as  yet 
care  to  write  a  book  without  mentioning  man 
in  it.  As  a  subsidiary  agent  for  keeping  the 
world  going  man  is  still  not  without  his  im- 
portance. But  woman,  as  I  have  said,  must 
have  a  chapter  to  herself.  And  since  I  un- 
wittingly arrived  on  the  last  page  at  the  subject 
of  woman's  work  in  Canada,  I  will  pause — 
even  on  the  threshold  of  the  mountains — and 
go  further  into  the  matter. 

The  most  noticeable  thing  about  woman 
in  Western  Canada  is  that  she  has  not  yet 
arrived  there.  If  any  one  wished  to  get  an  idea 
of  how  the  world  would  arrange  itself  supposing 
there  were  no  women  in  it  at  all,  they  would 
have  to  go  a  little  further  north  and  west, 
into  some  of  the  British  Columbian  valleys  or 
into  the  Yukon  country,  and  look  around. 


CANADA  AND  WOMAN  189 

What  a  simple  world  it  seems.  No  clothes 
question,  no  washing,  the  simplest  cookery, 
one  man  one  plate  (and  that  plate  never 
washed),  one  knife  for  eating  with  or  for  skin- 
ning a  grizzly  bear,  no  carpets  or  curtains  in 
the  houses,  no  dustings  or  spring-cleanings,  no 
knick-knacks  to  knock  over  or  break,  no  flowers 
without  or  within  except  such  as  grow  wild,  no 
luxuries,  in  short,  either  to  enjoy  or  to  pay  for, 
and  a  terrible  amount  of  dirt.  That  is  the 
physical  aspect  of  the  world  without  women. 

The  spiritual  side  of  it  is  less  easy  to  arrive 
at.  These  bachelors  you  see  in  the  backwoods 
are  a  silent  people,  lacking  in  self-consciousness, 
and,  I  daresay,  in  manners,  but  law-abiding 
and  amiable  and  peculiarly  handy.  All  men 
are  handy  who  have  not  women  to  steal  that 
talent  from  them ;  and  most  womenless  men 
are  silent  too.  One  knows,  of  course,  that 
bores  may  be  found  among  men  at  times,  but 
never  chatterboxes.  There  is  something  to 
be  said  for  the  view  that  speech  arose  by 
women  putting  questions  so  often  that  men 
were  driven,  in  sheer  weariness,  to  make 
answers. 

Does  it  seem  an  unattractive  life  that  these 
hardy  bachelors  have  perforce  to  live  ?  Per- 
haps. But  you  will  not  find  them  bemoaning 


190  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

their  lot.  That  is  not  the  way  of  bachelors. 
We  know  they  are  to  be  pitied,  but  they  do 
not  pity  themselves.  Seriously,  the  trouble 
with  these  men  is  that  they  have  none  of  those 
inducements  to  consider  the  future  which 
make  a  man  better  than  a  machine.  They  take 
the  world  as  it  comes,  which  is  well  enough 
for  themselves  but  not  well  enough  for  the 
world.  I  doubt  if  it  is  well  for  themselves 
really.  True,  they  have  nothing  to  worry  them 
so  long  as  they  are  in  health.  They  can  make 
big  money  when  they  choose  and  take  holidays 
when  they  choose,  conscious  that  when  their 
money  is  spent  they  have  only  to  set  to  again. 
Their  wages  are  indeed  to  them  little  more 
than  trinkgeld — and  this  means  that  those 
splendid  workers  have  no  real  reward  for  their 
work,  leave  no  successors  to  carry  on  the 
traditions  of  their  toil,  enrich  only  the  bar- 
keepers and  the  rogues  who  live  on  the  folly 
of  honest  men. 

Clearly  the  most  honourable  opening  for 
women  in  Canada  is  marriage.  Only  wives 
are  capable  of  putting  down  the  drink  curse, 
preventing  the  growth  of  a  particularly  odious 
plutocracy,  establishing  a  permanent  instead 
of  a  nomad  population  in  the  West.  Nor  might 
it  be  a  bad  thing  (but  for  Anglo-Saxon  pre- 


CANADA  AND  WOMAN  191 

judices)  if  provincial  governments  there  could 
start  marriage  offices,  due  attention  being  paid 
to  eugenics.  Even  in  so  small  a  matter  as  the 
following,  the  presence  of  wives  should  make 
all  the  difference.  All  down  the  Columbia 
valley  I  found  the  cattle  ranchers,  who  were 
bachelors,  drinking  tinned  milk,  while  scores 
of  cows  ran  wild  and  went  dry.  When  I  asked 
if  it  wasn't  worth  while  to  keep  one  cow  milking, 
I  was  always  told,  '  No,  we  haven't  time  to 
bother  about  it,'  till  I  came  to  the  shack  of  a 
married  Swede,  whose  wife  had  time  to  bother 
about  it.  In  his  shack  tinned  milk  was  ana- 
thema, as  it  should  be  everywhere. 

As  prejudice  would  undoubtedly  prevent  the 
formation  of  governmental  marriage  offices, 
marriage  can  only  be  considered  as  an  indirect 
opening  for  women.  What  are  the  directer 
openings  ?  A  great  deal  depends  on  what  part 
of  Canada  immigrant  women  make  for.  In  the 
East  there  is  no  such  lack  of  women  as  in  the 
West.  The  sexes  are  fairly  balanced.  In  the 
big  towns  there  is  the  usual  demand  for  domestic 
servants,  but  not  many  more  openings  for 
educated  Englishwomen  than  there  are  in  big 
towns  at  home.  There  are  a  few  more,  because 
those  cities  are  going  at  a  faster  pace  than  our 
English  cities,  and  because  all  work  there  is 


192  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

more  valuable  than  in  England.  Women  skilled 
in  the  arts  that  have  to  do  with  personal 
decoration,  such  as  millinery,  dressmaking,  etc., 
could  make  their  way  there. 

Factory  work  in  Canada  is  hardly  worth  going 
into  here,  the  chief  point  about  it  being  that 
wages  are  of  course  higher ;  nor  did  I  notice 
any  unusual  professions  engaging  the  attention 
of  women,  unless  it  were  the  checking  of  parcels 
and  the  playing  in  hotel  orchestras,  neither  of 
which  requires  a  man's  strength. 

French  Canada  offers  employment  to  but 
very  few.  Western  Canadians  sniff  at  the 
Habitants  because  they  let  their  women  work 
in  the  fields ;  haymaking  and  hoeing.  But 
the  idea  of  using  women  as  outdoor  workers  is 
not  so  uncivilised  as  it  looks  to  those  unaccus- 
tomed to  seeing  it.  Ethnologists  are  agreed 
nowadays  that  the  tribes  in  which  women  do 
the  fieldwork  are  not  the  least  but  the  most 
civilised,  and  maintain  that  the  position  of 
women  among  such  tribes  is  higher  than  among 
any  others.  Women  began  to  work  out-of- 
doors  because  the  primitive  peoples  believed 
in  a  connection  between  their  fertility  and  that 
of  the  earth ;  and  where  they  do  such  work, 
women  are  always  the  keepers  of  the  grain 
store — hold  in  their  hands,  that  is  to  say,  the 


THE    HALT.     LAGGAN. 


CANADA  AND  WOMAN  193 

food  upon  which  the  life  of  the  tribe  depends. 
The  most  honourable  primitive  customs  are  not 
always  the  best  in  modern  times,  but  there 
can  be  no  doubt  of  the  fertility  of  the  French 
Canadians. 

As  one  goes  West,  woman  becomes  more  of 
an  indoor  creature  ;  and  this  may  be  due  to  the 
greater  chivalry  of   their  men  folk.      But  one 
has    to    remember    that    the    great    charm    of 
Canadian  life,  especially  on  the  prairies,  is  an 
outdoor   charm — working   in   the   exhilarating 
air — not   cooking   over   a   hot   stove   indoors. 
One  hears  of  a  few  cases  in  which  women  have 
taken  up  farming  or  vegetable-gardening  and 
made  a  success  of  it,  but  no  one  could  honestly 
say  that  the  fortune  awaiting  women  who  take 
up  such  work  is  usually  a  great  one.     The  work 
is   too   hard,    especially   in   the   winter   time. 
Chicken-ranching  is  perhaps  easier ;    but  the 
real  demand  in  the  West  is  for  women  to  do  that 
housework  which  the  men  have  not  time  for. 
At  such  work  capable  women  can  earn  from 
three  to  five  pounds  a  month  with  board  and 
lodging ;    and  while  they  are  likely  to  find  it 
lather  harder — certainly  not  less  hard — than 
similar  work  at  home,  it  has  compensations 
besides  the  money  to  be  made  by  it.     For  one 
thing  there  is  none  of  the  odium  that  attaches 

N 


194  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

to  it  in  the  older  countries.  The  cook  is  as 
good  as  her  employer,  who  probably  did  the 
cook's  work  for  years  before  the  cook  was  to  be 
had.  It  is  natural  that  the  work  which  most 
ladies  have  to  do  for  themselves,  because 
neither  love  nor  money  can  obtain  them 
substitutes,  should  lose  its  menial  and  un- 
pleasant aspect,  and  the  finest  ladies  in  western 
Canada  do  it  unashamed.  Often  their  guests 
will  help  them  to  wash  up,  and  even  prepare 
the  dinner.  Personally,  I  found  myself  becom- 
ing quite  expert  at  cleaning  fish  for  a  hostess 
who  thereafter  cooked  it  and  dished  it  up,  and 
yet  appeared  at  table  as  fresh  and  elegant  and 
apparently  leisured  as  any  lady  who  keeps  a 
staff  of  servants  in  the  old  country.  And  I 
found  as  I  got  on  that  I  rather  liked  cleaning 
fish. 

It  stands  to  reason  that  the  lady  help  is  not 
wanted.  The  precise  duties  demanded  of  such 
a  lady  are  always  a  little  misty,  but  I  imagine 
that  they  include  a  little  sewing  and  a  little 
reading,  the  ability  to  chat  pleasantly,  to  be 
good-tempered  (and  possibly  a  Protestant), 
to  feed  the  canary,  and,  at  a  pinch,  even  to 
clean  out  its  cage.  None  of  these  talents  are 
needed  in  a  new  country,  and  I  heard  of  forty 
women  who  were  on  the  books  of  an  employment 


CANADA  AND  WOMAN  195 

office  in  Calgary,  all  wanting  to  be  lady  helps 
and  all  likely  to  go  on  wanting  it  till  Doomsday. 

One  hears  a  good  deal  of  discussion  (not  in 
Canada)  of  the  openings  in  the  colonies  for 
educated  women.  There  is  an  English  com- 
mittee— the  Committee  of  Colonial  Intelligence 
for  Educated  Women — which,  '  recognising  the 
crying  need  of  our  colonies  for  the  best  type  of 
educated  women,'  undertakes  to  furnish  them 
with  detailed,  practical  and  up-to-date  informa- 
tion, before  advising  them  to  go  out.  This 
committee  hopes  later  on  to  found  settlements 
in  the  colonies,  where  training,  suitable  to  the 
needs  of  each  colony,  can  be  given,  and  centres 
can  be  formed  to  which  the  girls  can  return 
in  the  intervals  of  employment.  There  is 
much  sense  both  in  the  recognition  of  the  need 
for  educated  women  in  the  colonies  and  in  the 
perception  that  the  most  educated  woman  will 
be  lost  there  unless  she  is  prepared  to  be 
practical.  The  truth  is  that  that  same  ad- 
aptability which  is  required  of  men  in  Canada 
is  required  of  women  also.  They  must  first 
suit  the  country  before  they  can  hope  to  leave 
their  mark  on  it.  Educated  women  can  leave 
their  mark  there  by  their  inward,  not  by  their 
outward,  superiority. 

Centres  to  which  the  girls  can  go  in  the  first 


196  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

place,  and  to  which  they  can  return  in  the 
intervals  of  employment,  are  an  excellent  idea, 
and  one  which  central  or  local  government 
authorities  in  Canada  would  do  well  to  support. 
Of  course  the  Young  Women's  Christian  Associa- 
tion already  gives  much  help  in  this  direction, 
but  it  cannot  be  expected  to  have  branches 
everywhere.  New  towns  and  settlements  are 
planned  and  put  through  very  quickly  in 
Canada,  and  wherever  they  result  in  creating 
a  demand  for  women's  work,  some  such  centre 
for  girls  as  near  the  railway  depot  as  possible 
should  be  started.  For  one  thing  it  would 
facilitate  the  engagement  of  girls,  for  another 
it  would  attract  a  better  class.  Probably  the 
best  openings  of  all  for  women  in  Canada — 
educated  women,  I  mean — are  in  the  big  cities 
of  the  furthest  West.  In  Vancouver  and 
Victoria  wealthy  people  reside  who  can  afford 
to  pay  for  such  luxuries  as  private  school- 
mistresses and  governesses.  And  the  supply 
of  women  is  not  so  great  there.  Women  also 
seem  to  be  more  employed  there  as  hotel 
manageresses  and  under-manageresses,  and  as 
cashiers  in  hotels  and  offices.  I  never  heard 
of  women  being  real  estate  agents,  but  in  a 
profession  in  which  the  arts  of  persuasion  play 
a  leading  part,  there  seems  no  reason  why  they 


CANADA  AND  WOMAN  197 

should  not  shine.  Of  bachelor  girls,  living 
their  own  lives,  I  have  also  never  heard  in  the 
West.  They  could  hardly  have  the  hearts  to 
do  it  with  so  many  bachelor  men  wasting  their 
lives  around  them. 

On  the  whole,  the  position  of  woman  in 
Canada  is  one  of  honourable  toil  lightened  by 
the  high  consideration  in  which  they  are  held. 
They  have  hardly  as  yet  obtained  that  dominant 
super-man  eminence  which  American  women 
are  said  to  occupy.  That  is,  perhaps,  because 
they  have  not  gone  in  so  much  for  that  culture 
and  social  fastidiousness  by  the  lack  of  which  in 
themselves  some  American  husbands  are  made 
to  feel  their  inferiority.  On  the  other  hand 
they  seem  to  keep  their  men  folk  contented, 
and  remain  contented  with  them.  Divorce  is, 
I  believe,  uncommon  in  Canada. 


198  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XXI 

THE  LAKES  AMONG  THE  CLOUDS 

WHO  thinks  the  Rockies  only  of  a  forbidding 
magnificence,  of  a  grandeur  always  dark  and 
fierce  ?  Let  him  go  to  Lake  Louise.  The 
only  phrase  I  know  that  fits  it  is  that  German 
one — mdrchenhaft  schon — lovely  as  a  scene  of 
fairyland.  Coming  upon  it  suddenly,  on  a 
moonlight  night,  it  seems  so  unlooked-for,  so 
exquisite,  that  one  says  to  oneself,  '  Surely  it 
will  vanish  like  a  dream.' 

It  is  quite  a  little  lake,  shut  in  for  the  most 
part  by  hills.  The  hills  are  wooded  at  their 
base,  and  wooded  high  up — wooded,  indeed, 
right  into  the  clouds  ;  but  higher  still  they  turn 
to  bare  walls  of  rock  or  snow-strewn  peaks, 
where  the  snow  and  the  flowers  grow  side  by 
side.  Up  among  the  heights  other  little  lakes 
lie — the  Lakes  in  the  Clouds,  they  are  called — 
and  sometimes  they  are  in  the  clouds  and 
sometimes  not,  and  they  are  coloured  like 
thick  opals  and  moonstones,  and  you  can  see 


THE  LAKES  AMONG  THE  CLOUDS       199 

the  tall,  slim  firs  growing  at  the  bottom  as  if 
they  were  real  trees  and  not  only  reflections. 
I  think  it  is  the  colours  of  these  lakes  that  are 
so  fairy-like.  People  may  say  of  the  Rockies 
that  they  never  give  the  contrast  of  white 
snow-fields  and  deep  blue  sky  that  is  so  marked 
in  the  Swiss  and  Italian  Alps,  but  what  of 
that  ?  The  colours  they  do  yield  are,  in  truth, 
far  more  delicate  and  varied — perhaps  because 
the  Canadian  skies  are  so  much  loftier  and 
farther  away — and,  if  you  do  not  believe  it,  go 
and  look  at  the  waters  of  Lake  Louise.  They 
are  distilled  from  peacocks'  tails  and  paved 
with  mother-of-pearl,  and  into  them  rush  those 
wild  blues  that  are  only  mixed  in  the  heart  of 
glaciers. 

Across  the  end  of  the  lake  stretches  the  hotel 
garden — green  turf  crossed  by  one  great  border 
of  Iceland  poppies,  golden  and  orange,  fringing 
the  water  front.  One  other  plant  I  should 
have  liked  to  see  growing  there — the  opal 
anchusa.  Its  colour  is  so  exactly  the  colour 
of  the  lake,  in  sun  and  in  shadow.  Still,  more 
colour  is  hardly  needed  anywhere  round  Lake 
Louise.  As  I  have  said,  the  very  snows  are 
gay  when  you  get  to  them,  and  pied  with 
flowers,  as  old  English  meadows  used  to  be 
when  old  English  poets  used  that  word,  before 


200  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

scientific  farming  came  in  and  determined  that 
flowers  were  weeds  and  killed  them.  And  I 
had  thought  of  these  valleys  as  black  and  frown- 
ing, full  of  melancholy  noises  among  the  trees, 
rather  than  windless  and  radiant. 

The  station  for  Lake  Louise  is  Laggan,  and 
the  time  to  arrive  there  is  in  the  evening,  just 
before  the  moon  rises.  It  does  not  matter  if 
the  drive  up  from  the  station  is  accomplished 
in  the  dark.  The  road  is  wooded  and  beautiful, 
but  do  not  wish  for  the  moon  till  the  last  bend 
of  it  leads  you  suddenly  on  to  the  lake.  Then 
wish  for  the  moon  hard.  Or,  if  you  want  to 
make  sure  of  it,  and  the  moon  (though  it  seems 
always  magical  in  its  uprising)  follows  laws 
like  other  things  and  will  not  rise  unless  it  is 
due  to,  make  cold  calculations  some  time 
ahead,  and  be  sure  they  are  right.  There  never 
could  be  anything  better  worth  timing  than 
moonrise  on  Lake  Louise. 

If  the  poppied  air  that  was  fabled  to  pervade 
certain  lovely  places  in  the  old  world  hung 
about  this  region,  there  would  be  no  coming 
away  from  it.  You  would  remain  gazing 
drowsily  for  ever  at  the  lake  like  the  lover  on 
the  Greek  urn  that  Keats  described.  But  all 
around  are  the  mountains  which  distil  an  air 
keen  and  exhilarating,  so  that  before  you  know 


THE  LAKES  AMONG  THE  CLOUDS       201 

it  you  are  set  walking,  or  riding  or  climbing— 
in  some  way  adventuring  forth.  Some  people 
adventure  forth  in  a  carriage,  but  that  is 
rather  too  like  going  out  to  battle  in  evening 
clothes. 

Myself,  having  but  two  days  at  my  disposal — 
which  I  could  very  well  have  spent  looking 
across  the  Iceland  poppies  at  the  lake — was 
urged  by  the  air  and  a  sense  of  duty  to  take  a 
long  walk  the  first  day  and  a  longish  ride  the 
second.  For  this  second  expedition  I  hired  a 
mountain  pony  and  decided  to  reach  the 
Moraine  Lake,  which  lies  at  the  end  of  The 
Valley  of  the  Ten  Peaks.  It  was  my  first 
experience  of  a  Rocky  Mountain  pony,  and  I  will 
state  at  once  that  it  was  an  unfavourable  one. 
There  exist,  no  doubt,  a  few  excellent  mountain 
ponies.  I  bestrode  one  or  two  later  in  different 
places.  But  this  first  one  was  so  dispiriting 
that  he  warped  my  mind  concerning  the  whole 
breed.  The  truth  is  that  mountain  ponies, 
being  intended  for  the  average  tourist  who 
seems  to  be  not  much  of  a  rider,  are  both  bred 
and  trained  to  go  no  faster,  and  exhibit  no 
more  spirit  than  a  bath-chair  man.  Not  theirs 
to  trot  or  canter,  even  if  a  smooth  stretch  of 
road  present  itself.  Enough  if  they  move 
steadily  up  mountain  trails  and  along  mountain 


202  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

ledges  and  down  precipitous  tracks  in  a  manner 
designed  to  make  the  tourist  feel  that  mules 
are  stumbling  creatures  by  comparison.  Enough 
in  one  way  but  not  in  another,  for  to  emulate 
a  baser  creature  corrupts  the  best-bred  pony 
in  the  world.  Ponies  have  that  much  of 
humanity  in  them.  Besides,  it  is  not  worth 
while  to  breed  the  best  ponies  for  such  work ; 
and,  further  and  anyway,  a  mountain  pony  is, 
so  to  say,  a  contradiction  in  species.  A  pony 
as  much  as  a  horse  is  a  creature  of  the  plains ; 
place  him  in  the  mountains  and  he  becomes 
something  different — scarcely  a  pony  at  all. 
He  is  then  an  animal  that  picks  up  his  feet 
in  a  marvellous  way,  is  free  from  mountain 
sickness  and  the  f aintness  that  comes  from  high 
altitudes,  and  carries  a  pack  or  a  person  on  his 
back.  But  he  is  no  longer  the  friend  of  man. 
He  is  merely  the  tool  of  the  tourist. 

We  started  downhill — that  pony  and  I — 
directly  after  lunch.  Words — words — words. 
I  mounted  that  pony  directly  after  lunch. 
The  road  led  downhill  in  the  first  instance.  I 
tried  to  start  the  pony  in  that  direction.  That 
is  a  truer  description  of  what  actually  hap- 
pened. But  after  I  had  got  his  head  set 
towards  the  Ten  Peaks  Valley,  he  slewed  it 
round  again.  We  had  not  by  any  means 


THE  LAKES  AMONG  THE  CLOUDS       203 

started.  'He  is  frightened  of  the  hill,'  I 
thought  to  myself,  and  redirected  his  head, 
encouraging  him  with  words  and  reins.  I 
had  no  whip.  The  owners  of  these  hired 
mountain  ponies  seem  to  think  whips  un- 
necessary, and,  indeed,  they  are  very  little  use. 
I  tried  one  cut  from  the  roadside  some  five 
minutes  later.  We  had  by  that  time  made 
about  a  hundred  yards.  I  beat  him  also  with 
his  own  reins  and  my  heels,  and  we  accom- 
plished about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  downhill, 
going  delicately.  I  said  to  myself,  c  Patience. 
The  descent  will  soon  be  over.  The  road  then 
rises.  We  shall  see  a  different  animal.' 

What  I  saw  when  we  came,  by  sideways  and 
prolonged  efforts,  to  the  first  part  of  the  ascent, 
was  that,  greatly  as  that  pony  hated  a  down- 
hill grade,  far  more  did  he  loathe  an  uphill  one. 
We  mounted  it  at  what  seemed  to  be  a  mile 
an  hour  or  less,  and  I  groaned  to  think  that  we 
had  eight  or  nine  to  accomplish  before  we  got 
to  the  lake,  and  the  same  in  returning.  By 
late  afternoon  I  judged  we  had  made  the  half 
distance  and  were  still  going  weakly.  I  had 
cut  two  or  three  different  sticks  by  now,  and 
encouraged  the  pony  with  different  words 
from  those  I  had  used  at  the  start.  He  woke 
up  once  or  twice  and  trotted  for  a  moment. 


204  THE  PAIR  DOMINION 

The  road  was  not  really  steep  for  most  of  the 
way;  where  it  was  steep  I  walked,  dragging 
the  pony  behind  me.  He  did  not  seem  to  mind 
whether  I  was  on  his  back  or  off,  provided  no 
motion  was  required  of  him.  I  found  it  was 
cooler  work  to  get  off  and  pull  him  than  to 
propel  him  from  the  saddle.  Always  he  stood 
still  for  choice. 

The  road  was  good  —  good  underfoot  and 
good  to  observe  from.  On  our  left  lay  a  broad 
valley,  and  on  our  right  the  hills.  I  should 
love  to  have  paused  voluntarily  and  absorbed 
the  views,  but  in  point  of  fact  I  only  paused 
in  passion  to  cut  whips  ;  the  pony,  meanwhile, 
grazing.  He  knew  the  road  to  the  Moraine 
Lake  better  than  I  did,  and  he  contested  every 
inch  of  it. 

I  think  I  was  aware  long  before  the  Ten 
Peaks  came  into  sight  that  I  should  not  reach 
the  lake  that  day — or  perhaps  ever;  but  I 
was  determined  that  I  would  at  least  see  where 
it  lay,  though  the  sun  set. 

We  came  within  sight  of  it  at  last.  Before 
then  the  Ten  Peaks  had  come  into  line  one  by 
one  till  there  they  stood,  ten  white  peaks  all 
in  a  row.  At  their  base  I  thought  I  saw  the 
lake  lying,  very  still  and  cold  among  its  ice- 
worn  pebbles. 


IN 


THE   VALLEY    OF   THE   TEN    PEAKS.     ROCKY    MOUNTAINS. 


THE  LAKES  AMONG  THE  CLOUDS   205 

If  I  did  not  see  it,  if  it  was  but  a  mirage,  I 
do  not  greatly  care.  I  achieved  something 
more  that  afternoon  than  the  mere  sight  of  a 
lake.  I  got  that  pony  back  to  the  hotel  almost 
in  time  for  dinner.  I  was  pretty  stiff  in  the 
arms.  It  was  not  to  be  wondered  at.  Hauling 
a  pony  nine  miles  is  no  light  work. 


206  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XXII 

A   SOLITARY   RIDE   INTO   THE   YOHO   VALLEY 

EMERALD  LAKE  is  beautiful,  but  less  beautiful, 
I  think,  than  Lake  Louise.  It  is  more  like  a 
lake  among  mountains,  and  less  like  a  lake  in 
a  dream.  I  went  to  it  because  I  wanted  to 
get  into  the  Yoho  Valley,  if  only  for  a  day, 
and  the  trail  from  Emerald  Lake  into  the 
Yoho  is,  I  had  heard,  the  most  picturesque 
of  all.  Even  superficially  to  see  the  valley 
takes  four  days,  and  I  had  left  myself  with 
only  one,  so  that  it  was  in  a  deprecating  spirit 
that  I  asked  the  manageress  of  the  lake  chalet 
if  I  could  at  least  get  within  sight  of  the  valley 
and  back  before  dark.  She  said  that  if  I 
started  at  two  o'clock  punctually,  on  a  pony, 
the  thing  could  just  be  done.  I  said  that  I 
had  tried  one  or  two  mountain  ponies,  and 
did  not  care  about  them  when  I  was  in  a 
hurry. 

'  Oh,  but  I  '11  give  you  a  slicker,'  said  the 
manageress.     '  You    see    there 's    no    run    on 


A  HIDE  INTO  THE  YOHO  VALLEY          207 

the  ponies  at  present,  and  I  '11  ask  the  man 
to  give  you  his  very  best.  He  '11  just  get 
you  there  and  back  in  time.' 

I  thanked  her  and  said  I  would  try  the 
slicker ;  and,  half  an  hour  later,  the  slicker 
and  I  were  skirting  the  wooded  shore  of  the 
Emerald  Lake  at  what  was,  for  a  mountain 
pony,  quite  a  fast  trot.  We  were  alone  together. 
There  were  a  few  guests  at  the  chalet,  but 
the  lateness  of  the  season  and  the  snow-clouds 
that  loomed  on  the  horizon  had  deterred 
any  of  them  from  starting  on  the  Yoho  Valley 
trip  that  day.  Earlier  in  the  year,  there 
would  have  been  quite  a  party  riding  together 
with  a  guide  in  the  direction  I  was  taking, 
for  there  are  four  camps  in  the  valley,  placed 
at  picturesque  points  an  easy  day's  ride  apart, 
where  you  may  rest  and  sleep,  one  night 
beneath  a  waterfall,  the  next  on  the  edge 
of  a  glacier,  with  the  ponies  tethered  round, 
and  the  camp-fires  crackling  pleasantly,  so 
that  you  feel  that  you  are  pioneering,  but 
pioneering  luxuriously. 

But  now,  as  I  have  said,  it  was  late  in 
the  season,  and  the  snow-clouds  were  holding 
themselves  in  the  sky  ready  for  further  attacks, 
and  a  keen  wind  was  beginning  to  rise,  so 
that  no  one  else  thought  the  Yoho  Valley 


208  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

tempting  enough,  and  it  was  certain  I  should 
have  it  all  to  myself  if  I  got  there. 

The  trail  was  not  difficult  to  follow.  There, 
at  the  end  of  the  lake,  was  a  mountain  pass 
visible  from  the  chalet,  and  the  thin  white 
line  that  screwed  about  among  the  rocks  and 
trees  was  the  trail.  The  slicker  trotted.  He 
trotted  through  the  wood  that  borders  the 
lake ;  he  trotted  through  a  wonderful  pebbled 
valley  beyond  it  which  might  have  been  a 
sea  beach  (only  everywhere  slim  spruces,  like 
sharp,  green,  tenpenny  nails,  grew  out  of  the 
pebbles) ;  and  he  trotted  up  the  first  stretch 
of  trail  leading  to  the  pass  ahead  of  us.  Then 
for  an  hour  or  more  the  slicker  climbed  as 
steadily  as  a  Swiss  guide.  The  trail  was 
less  than  a  yard  wide  and  metalled  with  rolling 
stones,  and  though  it  wound  continually,  its 
most  generous  spirals  left  it,  to  my  fancy, 
almost  sheer.  We  wound  with  it,  past  boulders 
and  hanging  trees  and  little  cataracts  that 
shot  through  air  from  some  invisible  lips  of 
stone  above — between  shadowy  crags  and  over 
unprotected  places  where  the  sun  glared.  In 
the  end  the  slicker  brought  me  to  the  pass 
itself,  and  we  rode  into  a  dark  wood  there, 
and  the  trees  grew  bigger  and  bigger,  and 
the  trail  grew  stickier  and  stickier,  and  the 


A  SOLITARY  RIDE  INTO  YOHO  VALLEY    209 

pass  ended  suddenly,  and  below,  far,  far  below, 
was  the  Yoho  Valley. 

The  story  of  the  boy  who  cried  '  wolf '  when 
there  was  no  wolf  is  a  familiar  one,  but  much 
more  familiar  in  everyday  life  is  the  story  of 
the  man  who  cries  '  lion '  when  there  is  no  lion. 
You  know  him  and  you  don't  believe  him. 
You  know  that,  moved  by  the  immoderate 
enthusiasm  which  is  the  chief  qualification 
for  the  profession  of  writing,  he  is  doing  his 
level  best  to  make  you  believe  that  the  object 
he  is  presenting  to  you  is  a  lion,  for  the  simple 
reason  that  if  you  believe  it,  you  will  be  more 
attracted  by  it  and  him.  Canada,  being  a 
much-advertised  country  at  present,  is  full  of 
lions.  'The  finest  view  in  Canada.  Yes,  sir.' 
How  often  I  heard  that  remark !  How  often 
it  turned  out  to  be  an  overstatement.  How 
distrustfully  I  came  to  listen  to  it. 

Was  it,  then,  that  for  some  months  I  had 
imbibed  the  Canadian  air,  that  when  I  reached 
the  Rockies  I  too  was  carried  away,  and  became 
as  immoderately  enthusiastic  as  any  Canadian  ? 
I  do  not  know.  I  merely  have  to  confess  that 
I  was  carried  away,  that  I  have  already  cried 
6  lion '  more  than  once,  and  that  I  must  do  so 
once  again  now  that  I  have  got  to  the  Yoho 
Valley.  Baedeker  saves  his  own  dignity — and 

o 


210  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

that  of  literature — by  using  an  asterisk  at  these 
critical  points,  or  two  asterisks  if  his  emotions 
are  very  poignant.  But  I,  who  have  to  fill 
paper,  must  use  words.  Well,  I  am  not  afraid 
of  exaggerating  the  beauties  of  the  Yoho. 
This  valley  of  enormous  trees  spiring  up  from 
unseen  gorges  to  weUnigh  unseen  heights ; 
of  cataracts  that  fall  in  foam  a  thousand 
feet ;  of  massed  innumerable  glaciers ;  this 
valley  into  which  it  seems  you  could  drop  all 
Switzerland,  and  still  look  down — is  not  easily 
overpraised.  The  difficulty  is  to  praise  it 
at  all  adequately. 

It  seemed  to  me  as  I  rode  on  along  the 
high  trail  that  sometimes  edged  out  to  the 
gulf  below  and  sometimes  swerved  back  from 
it,  that  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  valley  was 
a  thing  that  in  smaller  places  would  have 
made  for  disappointment,  and  that  is  that 
it  lies,  and  always  has  lain,  outside  the  human 
radius.  It  has  none  of  those  connections 
with  men  that  set  us  thrilling  in  other  parts. 
No  Hannibal  ever  led  his  army  by  this  route 
across  these  mountains.  No  hardy  tribesmen 
watched  the  approach  of  an  enemy  among 
its  crags,  or  bred  among  them  a  race  of  moun- 
taineers. No  gods  dwelt  on  its  heights,  and 
no  poets  ever  came  near  to  sing  them.  History 


A  SOLITARY  RIDE  INTO  YOHO  VALLEY    211 

has  nothing  to  tell  of  it.  Little  hills  and  little 
valleys  have  their  stories  and  their  songs, 
their  memories  and  their  miracles.  They  are 
haunted  still  with  those  forgotten  mysteries 
which  stir  men's  fancies  more  deeply  than 
things  remembered  or  discovered  can.  This 
valley  walled  about  with  mountains  has  been 
above  and  beyond  men's  ken  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world :  and  now  that  men  have 
come  into  it,  they  find  nothing  to  discover 
in  it  except  its  vastness  and  immunity  from 
the  touch  of  men.  It  strikes  one  even  now 
as  not  only  devoid  of  human  adjuncts  but 
needless  of  them.  A  man  no  more  looks  for 
legends  there  than  he  would  look  for  them 
in  the  centre  of  a  typhoon. 

I  suppose  that  men  did  pass  through  it — 
even  before  the  valley  became  a  known  part 
of  the  world,  and  even  a  sight  for  tourists. 
It  was  not,  as  the  phrase  goes,  untrodden  by 
the  foot  of  man.  A  few  prospectors  must 
have  passed  this  way  from  time  to  time  many 
years  ago.  Some  may  have  died  there  for 
all  one  knows.  Indian  hunters,  too,  would 
enter  the  valley  in  pursuit  of  game.  But 
no  one  possessed  it ;  no  one  gave  it  the  human 
air:  or,  if  they  did,  the  records  are  lost.  Pro- 
spectors tell  us  only  of  their  finds,  nothing 


212  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

of  their  lives.  Of  the  Indians,  some  one 
someday  may,  perhaps,  find  some  traces.  At 
present  their  white  brothers  are  little  troubled 
by  them  or  their  history  or  their  origin. 
Canadians  are  content  to  think  of  them  as 
a  primitive,  decaying  people  who  came  from 
God  knows  where  to  a  country  they  never 
realised  was  God's.  It  will  be  easier  to  forget 
them  than  to  understand  them,  these  strange 
men  with  faces  no  more  expressive  than  wood, 
who,  if  they  ever  came  to  the  Yoho  Valley, 
must  have  passed  through  it  more  like  trees 
walking  among  the  trees  than  like  men  that 
stop  and  wonder,  and  leave  a  habitation  and 
a  name. 

Shadowy,  disregardable  creatures,  then,  as 
uninfluential  as  the  slicker  and  myself,  may 
have  roamed  the  valley  in  times  past  and 
left  no  more  traces  upon  it.  We  two  realising, 
I  trust,  our  minuteness  and  unimportance, 
went  on,  as  it  turned  out,  far  beyond  the  point 
intended  for  our  afternoon's  excursion.  In 
contemplation  of  the  valley  I  had  given  the 
slicker  the  rein,  and  he,  poor  pony,  no  doubt 
thought  that  he  was  bound  for  the  first  camp, 
there  to  rest  the  night  in  the  ordinary  course. 
Presently  I  found  him,  his  two  front  feet 
planted  firmly  together,  sliding  down  the 


A  SOLITARY  RIDE  INTO  YOHO  VALLEY    213 

slipperiest  piece  of  trail  we  had  yet  encoun- 
tered, sliding  and  sliding  till  we  had  got  to 
the  very  bottom  of  the  valley — whereupon 
I  discovered  that  we  had  indeed  attained 
the  first  camp. 

It  was  a  queer,  unexpected  sight — a  few 
little  lean-to  tents  and  a  couple  of  log  huts, 
standing  side  by  side  on  a  flat  piece  of  the 
valley  floor,  just  beyond  the  spray  of  a  cas- 
cade that  dropped  from  ledge  to  ledge  of  the 
mountain  opposite,  starting  so  high  up  that 
it  seemed  to  spring  from  the  sky.  The  place 
seemed  deserted,  but  while  the  slicker  and 
I  paused  to  look  about  us,  out  of  the  biggest 
tent  there  came  a  small,  silent,  yellow  figure. 
It  did  not  speak  to  me,  but  only  stared,  and 
I,  having  stared  back  for  a  little  and  having 
wondered  if  it  were  some  gnome  peculiar  to 
the  valley,  suddenly  saw  that  it  had  a  pigtail, 
and  remembered  that  I  had  been  told  that 
there  was  a  Chinese  cook  in  every  camp. 

'  Is  this  the  first  camp  ?  '  I  therefore  asked. 

'  Yup  ! ' 

'  Can  you  give  me  some  tea  ?  ' 

'  Yup ! '  he  repeated,  and  vanished  into 
the  tent  whence  he  had  come. 

By  the  time  I  had  tethered  the  slicker  on 
the  grassiest  spot  I  could  find,  that  boy  had 


214  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

tea  ready.  He  stared  at  me  while  I  ate  it, 
stared  at  me  when  I  paid  him  for  it,  and  stared 
at  me  when,  having  offered  the  slicker  some 
bread  and  sugar  in  vain,  I  remounted  him 
and  set  him  on  the  homeward  trail.  I  had 
not  a  watch  with  me.  But  it  was  evident 
from  the  position  of  the  sun  that  we  had 
very  little  daylight  left  for  the  return  ride. 
Dusk,  indeed,  came  on  just  as  we  reached  the 
other  side  of  the  pass,  with  a  mountain  side 
still  to  descend.  Dusk  and  an  exceedingly 
cold  wind — in  the  face  of  which  that  cork- 
screw trail  seemed  doubly  steep.  It  was  one 
of  those  occasions  when  vowing  candles  to 
one's  patron  saint  might  have  added  to  one's 
peace  of  mind.  But  I  have  no  patron  saint 
and  could  but  give  the  reins  to  the  slicker, 
and  he  rewarded  me  for  my  trust  by  not  fall- 
ing down  till  we  had  actually  accomplished 
the  descent  and  were  on  the  pebbled  beach. 
Then,  in  the  pitch-dark  night,  we  both  rolled 
over  together.  A  match,  lighted  with  diffi- 
culty, revealed  the  fact  that  neither  of  us  was 
injured  ;  and  so,  very  steadily  and  cautiously, 
we  moved  on  to  the  chalet,  where  we  arrived 
to  find  dinner  finished.  But  we  had  seen 
splendid  things,  the  slicker  and  I. 


FRUIT-LANDS  OF  LAKE  WINDERMERE    215 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

THE  FRUIT-LANDS  OF  LAKE  WINDERMERE 

IT  would  have  been  harder  to  leave  the  Rockies 
if  I  had  not  been  bound  for  the  Selkirks,  which 
have  this  advantage  over  the  Rockies,  that 
they  are  perhaps  less  known.  That  part  I 
was  bound  for  is,  indeed,  not  known  at  all  to 
tourists,  and  very  little  known  to  anybody. 
The  known  part  of  the  range  lies  round  Glacier 
House,  and  includes  Mount  Abbott,  the  Great 
Illecillewaet  Glacier,  Mount  Sir  Donald,  etc., 
which  high  places  the  railway  has  now  made 
accessible  for  tourists  who  can  climb.  The 
part  I  was  to  see  lies  to  the  south-east,  at 
the  head  of  the  Columbia  Valley,  and  is  at 
present  a  hundred  miles  from  the  nearest 
railway  station. 

First  of  all  I  took  train  to  Golden.  If  you 
take  a  map  of  Canada  and  follow  the  trans- 
continental line  westward,  you  will  see  that 
it  emerges  from  the  Rockies  at  Golden.  Golden 
is  a  little  mining  town  lying  in  the  Columbia 


216  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Valley,  with  the  Rockies  on  one  side  of  it  and 
the  Selkirks  on  the  other.  It  was  chiefly  to 
see  this  valley — one  of  the  most  fertile  in 
British  Columbia,  but  at  present  unopened 
— that  I  got  out  at  Golden  with  a  friend.  An 
excursion  into  the  Selkirks  was  to  depend 
upon  the  time  at  our  disposal.  We  had  been 
told  that  near  Lake  Windermere,  at  a  place 
called  Wilmer,  there  was  a  great  irrigation 
scheme  in  progress,  which  would  shortly  result 
jn  60,000  acres  of  dry  belt-land  being  ready 
for  fruit-farming.  This,  when  the  rail  from 
Kamloops  to  Golden  was  completed,  would 
make  the  Columbia  Valley  as  famous  for  its 
fruit  as  the  Okanagan.  We  both  wanted  to 
see  it.  My  friend  wanted  to  buy  land.  The 
problem  was  how  to  get  up  the  valley. 

There  were,  we  found,  five  different  ways  of 
doing  the  eighty  miles  from  Golden  to  Wilmer. 

1.  The  first  was  to  wait  for  that  day  of  the 
week  on  which  the  stage-coach  ran.      It  took 
two  days  to  do  the  distance,  and  was  very 
convenient   if   we   did   not   mind   waiting    in 
Golden  a  few  days  first.     But  we  were  in  a 
hurry. 

2.  This  way  was  by*  river-boat  —  a  delight- 
ful trip.     But  there  were  one  or  two  objections 
to  it.     The  water  of  the  Columbia  was  very 


THE   DEVIL'S    FINGERS.     ROCKY   MOUNTAINS. 


FRUIT-LANDS  OF  LAKE  WINDERMERE    217 

low  at  this  time  of  the  year,  the  sand-banks 
were  numerous,  and  the  boat  had  gone  up 
some  days  before  and  nobody  knew  when 
it  would  get  down  again.  We  gave  up  the 
boat. 

3.  The  third  way,  which  we  decided  should 
be  ours,  was  to  go  up  in  the  only  motor  which 
Golden  possessed.     This  would  cost  fifty  dollars, 
but  the  journey  there  would  only  take  about 
seven    hours.     When    we    had    decided    upon 
this,  we  went  to  the   proprietor  of  the  motor 
and  found  that  the  car  was  already  out  for 
an  indefinite  number  of  days. 

4.  This  way  was  to  walk  the  eighty  miles 
— a  plan  I  favoured   and   tried  on  the  way 
back,   as   I    shall    describe.      But    my    friend 
could    not    fancy    it.     Statelier    than    myself, 
he  had  to  carry  five  more  stones  with  him. 

5.  This  was  the  way  we  took.     We  hired 
a   two-horse  rig  which  undertook    to  do  the 
journey  in  the  same  time  as  the  stage — but 
for  twenty  dollars  apiece  instead  of  five. 

We  started  from  Golden  on  a  Monday 
morning  in  the  two-horse  rig,  driven  by  a 
young  American.  He  had  been  in  the  United 
States  navy,  and  also  in  Alberta,  farming,  but 
he  had  had  no  luck  with  his  farm,  having 
started  with  too  small  a  capital  to  tide  over 


218  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

the  two  bad  seasons  which  he  had  met  there. 
He  told  us  that  he  found  Canada  very  similar 
to  the  States — neither  much  better  nor  worse  ; 
and  he  took  his  own  luck  there  philosophically. 
He  seemed  to  me  altogether  a  capable  man, 
whose  fortune  might  have  been  all  the  other 
way.  Anyway  he  drove  excellently  and  was 
not  a  grumbler,  like  the  American  ex-sailor  I 
met  at  Regina. 

Nothing  could  have  been  more  beautiful 
than  the  late  September  morning  when  we 
started  out  of  Golden.  A  spreading  village  of 
pretty  poplar-lined  avenues  and  pleasant  bunga- 
lows, Golden  explained  its  own  name  as  we 
went.  The  wooded  hills  on  either  side  were  all 
splashed  with  autumn  yellows,  and  the  sun, 
striking  down  through  a  grove  of  silver  poplars 
which  shuts  off  the  south  end  of  the  village, 
made  it  all  seem  shot  with  gold.  It  is  a  mining 
village,  but  compared  with  the  usual  mining 
village  of  Great  Britain  it  seemed  as  Eden  to 
the  Inferno. 

Coming  out  of  it  we  struck  what  is  the 
dominant  scenery  of  the  valley — the  blue 
Columbia  winding  in  and  out,  sometimes  wooded 
to  its  brim,  sometimes  sweeping  over  into  open 
marshland,  but  always  with  the  hills  lightly 
wooded,  facing  one  another  across  it,  and  behind 


FRUIT-LANDS  OF  LAKE  WINDERMERE    219 

them  the  white  peaks  hung  with  snow.  At 
every  mile  or  two  a  silvery  creek,  sometimes  a 
mere  ribbon  of  water,  sometimes  almost  a  river, 
rushed  down  to  join  the  Columbia  below ; 
by  the  side  of  these  creeks  mostly  would  be 
the  cleared  land  which  small  ranchers  had 
settled,  and  where  they  had  gone  on  living 
presumably  on  what  they  could  grow  off  their 
own  places,  since  the  chances  of  reaching  a 
market  became  obviously  more  difficult  at 
every  mile.  Every  wind  of  the  road — and  it 
mostly  follows  the  river — gave  views  that  were 
always  changing  and  beautiful. 

It  was  on  the  second  day  of  our  driving  that 
the  appearance  of  the  valley  grew  different. 
The  creeks  became  rarer ;  the  soil  drier. 
Instead  of  silver  poplars  rising  among  a  tangled 
underbush,  there  were  now  jack-pines  growing 
out  of  a  burnt-up  sward.  We  might  have 
been  going  through  some  English  park  in  the 
south  country,  and  some  one  had  evidently 
thought  this  before,  for  a  man  we  met  driving 
told  us  that  this  part  of  the  valley  was  known 
as  the  Park.  Passing  through  it  we  came  at 
last  to  the  real  dry  belt.  Those  who  know  the 
Okanagan  would  no  doubt  find  it  less  strange, 
but  it  amazed  me  to  find  a  country  among  these 
mountains  almost  Egyptian  in  its  colouring  and 


220  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

texture.  Drier  and  drier  became  the  soil ; 
the  trees  became  sparser  and  sparser ;  there 
was  now  no  underwood  at  all.  The  straight 
firs  rose  clear  out  of  sandy  hills  and  hollows. 
Sandy  they  might  appear,  but  this  was  not 
sand  in  the  vulgar  sense.  It  was  glacial  silt — 
bottomless  drifts  of  powdered  clay  that  has 
slipped  down  from  the  mountains  and  piled 
and  sloped  itself  into  '  benches '  above  the 
river. 

We  had  to  cross  the  river  to  get  to  Wilmer, 
which  is  the  headquarters  of  the  irrigation. 
Headquarters  sounds  imposing ;  and  in  a  few 
years,  doubtless,  Wilmer  will  be  imposing,  but 
at  present  it  consists  of  a  few  shacks,  two 
small  stores,  a  dirty  little  hotel  (in  the  bar  of 
which  a  man  was  shot  the  day  after  we  left), 
and  one  presiding  genius  who  has  made  Wilmer 
what  it  is  and  also  what  it  will  be  shortly. 
Need  I  say  that  it  was  a  Scot  who  years  ago 
saw  the  far-reaching  value  of  this  land,  conceived 
the  idea  of  irrigating  it,  and  personally  super- 
intended the  carrying  out  of  his  conception  ? 
I  don't  know  that  I  need.  I  came  to  the  con- 
clusion before  I  left  Canada  that  Scots,  more 
than  any  other  race,  were  at  the  bottom,  and 
generally  also  at  the  top,  of  most  of  the  enter- 
prises that  were  being  carried  out  there.  No 


FRUIT-LANDS  OF  LAKE  WINDERMERE    221 

one  talks  of  the  Scotticisation  of  Canada. 
Perhaps  Scots  do  not  proselytise.  Perhaps 
they  do  not  find  any  other  people  worthy  of 
being  taken  into  their  community.  They  prefer 
to  remain  an  international  oligarchy,  managing 
others  but  not  admitting  them  to  equal  rights. 
They  effect  their  intentions  by  usually  working 
alone  and  always  sticking  together.  A  para- 
doxical people.  It  is  amazing  to  think  that  at 
the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  the 
Scottish  Highlander  was  regarded  by  the  average 
Englishman  in  much  the  same  light  as  we  now 
regard  the  Hottentot  or  the  Andaman  Islander, 
a  hopelessly  idle  and  uncouthly  impossible 
person,  destined  to  remain  a  barbarian  for  ever. 
Dis  aliter  visum.  The  Highlander  now  directs 
the  Empire,  distinguishing  himself  in  that 
respect  even  more  than  his  Lowland  brother. 
Yet  only  two  hundred  years  have  passed  since 
he  was  outside  the  pale. 

My  friend  knew  Mr.  Randolph  Bruce,  the 
Highlander  who  presides  over  the  Columbia 
Valley  Irrigation  Works,  and  will,  it  seems  to 
me,  rank  as  one  of  the  many  makers  of  Canada, 
and  Mr.  Bruce  most  hospitably  put  us  up  while 
we  were  in  Wilmer,  and  showed  us  what  he  has 
done  and  what  he  means  to  do.  What  he 
means  to  do  is  to  create  a  town  on  the  shores 


222  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

of  Lake  Windermere,  and  he  drove  us  down 
there  to  show  us  the  lake,  which  is  not  the 
least  like  its  English  original,  but  very  beautiful 
nevertheless,  lying  as  it  does  clear  and  still 
among  the  sand-hills,  a  belt  of  autumn-tinted 
trees  around  it,  and,  above,  the  hills  and  the 
snows.  It  looked  like  some  African  lake 
stretched  at  the  feet  of  the  Mountains  of  the 
Moon.  It  looked  as  if  it  might  lie  thus  for 
centuries,  silent  and  untouched  by  the  hands 
of  men.  But  it  was  a  Canadian  lake,  and 
though  it  might  seem  to  be  at  the  very  back  of 
the  world,  it  was  shortly  to  have  a  town  built 
on  its  shores.  Mr.  Bruce  showed  us  the  town 
site,  the  hotel  site,  the  site  of  the  bowling- 
green  and  the  polo  ground.  I  rather  think 
he  showed  us  the  race-course  that  was  going 
to  be.  I  saw  it  all  the  more  clearly  because 
Mr.  Bruce  also  showed  us  the  work  already 
actually  accomplished — the  canals  and  ditches 
that  brought  the  upper  mountain  lakes  down 
on  to  the  benches  of  friable  clay  that  were  to 
grow  the  apples  we  shall  eat  in  England  a  few 
years  hence.  It  is  all  extraordinarily  interesting, 
seeing  this  town  of  the  future  and  these  fruit- 
lands  of  the  future — of  which  my  friend  bought 
twenty  acres,  which  were  to  be  named  after 
him.  The  Columbia  River  ran  just  below  the 


FRUIT-LANDS  OF  LAKE  WINDERMERE    223 

bench-land  he  bought,  and  I  wished  I  had  some 
capital  handy  that  I  might  buy  the  adjoining 
plot,  that  I  might  also  grow  fruit  there  and  have 
a  portion  of  the  fair  Dominion  named  after  me. 
If  the  Windermere  race-course  had  already  been 
in  existence,  and  a  race  being  run,  I  should  have 
backed  one  of  the  horses  against  all  my 
principles,  and  laid  out  the  proceeds  in  a  fruit- 
farm. 


224  THE  PAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

THE   SELKIRKS — A   GRIZZLY-BEAR  COUNTRY 

BEHIND  Wilmer  lies  a  part  of  the  Selkirks  which 
is  known  only  to  a  few  ranchers  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood, and  is  scarcely  accessible  except  from 
this  point.  We  had  spent  two  days  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Lake  Windermere,  and  on  the 
third,  though  each  of  us  was  booked  to  be 
hundreds  of  miles  further  on  our  way  by  the 
end  of  the  week,  and  heaven  only  knew  how  we 
were  even  going  to  reach  Golden  again,  for  we 
had  let  the  rig  go  back  and  the  boat  was  re- 
ported stuck  somewhere  on  the  Columbia 
River,  we  neither  of  us  could  resist  an  offer  that 
was  made  us  of  an  opportunity  to  climb  Iron 
Top  Mountain,  which  was  somewhere  at  the 
back  of  this  alluring  country. 

The  offer  came  from  a  Mr.  Starboard.  In 
Canada  you  will  sometimes  find,  several  hundreds 
of  miles  from  civilisation,  some  strenuous  and 
capable  man  whom  you  would  think  civilisation 
needed  and  would  require.  But  the  wilds  in 


THE  SELKIRKS  225 

Canada  are  more  important.  Mr.  Starboard 
had  come  to  these  parts  originally  as  a  prospec- 
tor and  miner,  but  the  mine  he  had  come  to  had 
shut  down — not  for  lack  of  silver  and  lead  in  it, 
but  for  lack  of  transport  facilities  ;  whereupon 
Mr.  Starboard,  fascinated  by  one  of  these 
valleys,  had  started  horse-breeding  there,  oc- 
cupying what  time  was  left  from  clearing  his 
land  in  making  roads  through  the  mountains 
and  hunting  big  game.  Dropping  in  at  Mr. 
Bruce' s  casually  one  morning,  he  asked  us  if  we 
should  like  to  see  the  best  view  he  knew  of  in 
the  Selkirks.  We  said  we  should ;  and  each, 
equipped  with  a  toothbrush  and  a  comb,  was 
driven  out  to  Starboard's  ranch  for  lunch. 

Travelling  in  the  remoter  parts  of  Canada 
gives  you  strange  table  companions.  You 
never  know  quite  what  company  you  will  meet, 
though  you  can  generally  count  upon  its  being 
interesting.  While  we  were  being  driven  up 
the  Columbia  Valley  a  few  days  before,  we  had 
heard  from  various  homesteaders  that  there  was 
c  a  big  German  bug '  staying  up  in  the  moun- 
tains with  his  friends,  trying  for  bear.  '  They 
call  him  the  Land  Crab,'  our  informant  would 
usually  add  for  further  elucidation  of  the  big 
bug's  official  position.  On  arriving  at  Mr. 
Starboard's  ranch  we  found  that  the  big  bug 


226  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

in  question  was,  in  the  commoner  prose  of 
Europe,  the  Landgraf  of  Hesse  with  two 
equerries  and  a  small  retinue.  For  a  motley 
collection,  the  party  that  sat  down  to  lunch 
that  day  in  the  chief  room  of  Starboard's 
ranch  would  be  difficult  to  beat.  There  was 
the  Landgraf  himself  and  his  German  com- 
panions, a  well-known  Canadian  official,  three 
valets — these  all  neatly  dressed — Mrs.  Star- 
board quite  wonderfully  frocked,  as  the  fashion 
papers  say,  Mr.  Starboard  in  ranching  costume, 
and  ourselves  who  had  slept  in  our  clothes  for 
several  days.  The  waiters  were  a  Japanese 
and  a  Chinese.  We  fed  off  bear,  shot  by  one 
of  the  Germans,  who  had  been  most  successful 
in  their  hunting  both  of  bear  and  goat. 

Bear,  by  the  way,  was  only  one  among  other 
delicacies.  Its  taste  is  rather  like  that  of 
Christmas  beef  stewed  in  the  gravy  of  a  goose. 
Vegetarians  would  not  care  about  it ;  but  after 
living  on  little  else  for  two  days  I  can  answer 
for  its  being  both  appetising  and  sustaining, 
particularly  in  high  altitudes.  After  lunch, 
four  of  us,  Mr.  Starboard,  the  railway  man, 
my  friend,  and  myself  started  for  Iron  Top 
Mountain,  which  lay  seventeen  miles  off  along 
a  trail  that  rose  steeply  most  of  the  way.  The 
ponies  were  excellent  ones,  better  even  than 


THE  SELKIEKS  227 

the  slicker.  Mr.  Starboard  had  specially  picked 
them,  because  he  wanted  to  see  if  they  could  be 
got  to  carry  us  to  the  top  of  the  mountain,  a 
little  over  ten  thousand  feet.  He  had  never 
taken  ponies  as  high  before,  and  doubted  if  the 
test  had  ever  been  made  in  Canada,  though  I 
fancy  ponies  have  done  as  much  or  more  in  the 
Himalayas. 

We  did  fourteen  miles  that  afternoon,  follow- 
ing at  first  the  bank  of  a  blue  foaming  stream, 
then  turning  eastward  up  a  steeper  valley 
through  which  a  smaller  stream  flowed.  The 
trail  was  far  better  than  many  roads  in  French 
Canada  or  on  the  prairie,  and  had  been  con- 
structed by  Mr.  Starboard  himself  to  provide 
access  to  a  silver  and  lead  mine  which  had  been 
shut  down  for  some  time.  It  seemed  extra- 
ordinary that  in  a  country  so  wild  and  remote 
there  should  be  any  trail  at  all,  but  miners  go 
anywhere.  A  man  who  has  to  find  his  way 
into  the  earth  makes  no  difficulty  about  finding 
his  way  across  it. 

It  was  a  day,  half  sunshine  and  half  mist, 
and  the  mountains  would  sometimes  be  shut 
entirely  in  shrouds  of  vapour,  sometimes  would 
reveal  slanted  white  tops  cut  off  in  mid-air  by 
the  fog  below,  sometimes  would  clear  altogether, 
so  that  one  could  see  everything  on  them, 


228  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

from  the  snowslides  down  which  the  grizzlies 
travel  to  the  narrow  tracks  of  the  goats.  As 
we  mounted,  the  valley  grew  steeper  and  steeper, 
and  the  trail  wound  more  and  more.  We  passed 
one  place  where,  earlier  in  the  year,  there  had 
been  a  terrific  slide  of  snow  half  a  mile  in  width. 
The  huge  firs  still  lay  where  they  had  fallen, 
shattered  and  splintered  before  it.  Half-way 
down,  the  avalanche  had  met  a  great  pinnacle 
of  rock  that  had  stood  the  shock  unmoved,  and 
caused  the  snow  to  part  to  left  and  to  right, 
where  it  had  hewn  two  lanes  of  almost  equal 
breadth  through  the  trees.  It  was  just  near 
here  that  Mr.  Starboard  showed  me  a  grizzly's 
track,  and  told  me  that  he  had  seen  no  less  than 
seventeen  of  these  bears  in  the  last  fortnight. 
He  said  that  their  numbers  were  increasing 
yearly  in  that  neighbourhood.  A  little  later  a 
porcupine  crossed  the  trail  ahead  of  us,  and 
lurched  unwieldily  into  the  undergrowth.  The 
trees  grew  close  together  all  the  way,  except 
where  we  passed  a  great  stretch  of  mountain- 
side where  a  forest  fire  had  raged,  and  even 
there  the  scorched  trunks  still  stood,  gibbeted 
skeletons  of  trees. 

We  put  up  for  the  night  in  a  deserted  mining 
camp,  almost  a  village  it  was,  with  wooden 
shacks  likely  to  be  used  again  when  the  Kam- 


THE  SELKIRKS  229 

loops  to  Golden  Railway  is  completed  and  it  is 
worth  while  getting  the  stuff  out  of  the  mine. 

Up  there  it  had  begun  to  freeze  hard,  but  a 
big  fire  and  much  bear,  which  the  railway  man 
fried  over  it  with  skill,  kept  us  warm  enough 
till  we  went  to  bed  under  many  blankets  in  one 
of  the  shacks. 

It  was  bitterly  chill — the  start  in  the  early 
morning — after  a  breakfast  of  cold  bear ;  and 
very  soon  after  we  set  out  we  got  into  snow, 
and  the  trees  ceased,  and  the  ponies'  flanks 
began  to  heave  steadily.  The  morning  was  as 
bright  as  it  was  cold,  however,  and  Mount 
Farnham,  shaped  like  a  chimney-pot,  glittered 
right  over  us  on  the  left.  I  remarked  to  Mr. 
Starboard  what  a  nasty  mountain  it  looked  for 
climbing  purposes,  whereupon  he  astonished 
me  by  saying  he  had  been  up  it. 

'  You  went  up  to  see  if  it  could  be  done  ?  ' 
I  said,  thinking  I  had  struck  a  keen  climber  in 
the  European  sense  of  the  word. 

'No,'  said  Mr.  Starboard  simply;  'you 
would  not  catch  me  going  up  a  place  like  that 
for  the  climb.  I  went  there  because  I  thought 
there  was  silver  and  lead  there.' 

The  ponies  were  now  beginning  to  show  their 
respective  stamina,  two  of  them  going  right 
ahead,  and  the  one  that  carried  my  friend 


230  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

getting  slower  and  slower.  We  had  got  by  this 
time  into  a  sort  of  rocky  amphitheatre  where 
the  snow  lay  thicker,  and  just  as  I  passed 
under  a  little  cascade  congealed  into  fantastic 
icicles  as  it  spouted  from  a  cleft,  I  heard  a  noise 
in  my  rear,  and  turned  to  see  my  friend  and  his 
pony  doing  Catherine  wheels  in  the  snow 
together.  Luckily  they  fell — and  rolled — softly 
and  rose  uninjured ;  but  very  soon  after  that 
the  ponies  had  to  be  left.  We  turned  them 
loose  on  a  platform  of  rock  which  was,  Mr. 
Starboard  said,  just  short  of  ten  thousand  feet 
up.  Only  a  few  hundred  more  remained  to  be 
done,  which  we  accomplished  on  foot  through 
knee-deep  snow,  gaining  the  summit  just  in 
time. 

For  the  first  time  I  got  a  view  of  the  Rockies. 
We  looked  down  a  long,  narrow,  purple  valley 
that  ran  at  right  angles  to  the  Columbia  River, 
over  the  first  hills  beyond  Wilmer,  into  a  sea  of 
mountains.  I  had  heard  that  phrase — a  sea 
of  mountains — applied  to  the  Rockies  before, 
but  I  had  not  realised  its  fitness  before. 

There  it  was,  a  sea  of  white  caps  frozen 
eternally  in  the  very  moment  when  they  had 
stormed  the  sky. 

For  just  five  minutes  we  gazed,  and  then  a 
mist  settled  down  on  them,  and,  where  we  were, 


A   SENTINEL   OF   THE   ROCKIES. 


THE  SELKIRKS  231 

immediately  a  bitter  wind  began  to  blow  and 
caused  us  to  make  for  the  ponies  hurriedly.  As 
we  rode  down  the  frozen  trail  we  startled  some 
ptarmigan,  which  rose  and  fluttered  above  the 
snow  like  big  white  butterflies. 


232  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XXV 

AN  EIGHTY-MILE  WALK  THROUGH  THE  COLUMBIA 
VALLEY 

WE  got  back  to  Wilmer  the  following  morning, 
and  the  problem  then  was — how  to  reach 
Golden  again.  The  boat  was  due  up  the 
river  some  time  in  the  day,  but  sandbanks 
do  not  encourage  punctuality.  I  had  my 
suspicions  of  that  boat,  and  in  any  case,  even 
if  it  arrived  that  day,  it  would  certainly  not 
start  back  again  till  the  morning  following. 
I  did  not  want  to  wait  for  it  at  Wilmer,  and 
decided  instead  that  I  would  start  walking 
down  the  valley  at  once  and  pick  the  boat 
up  at  Spellamacheen,  forty  miles  downstream, 
some  time  next  day.  My  friend  was  as  sus- 
picious of  the  walk  as  I  was  of  the  boat ;  and 
since  he  had  heard  that  some  men  were  likely 
to  turn  up  that  day  in  a  motor  from  Golden 
who  might  give  him  a  lift  back  in  case  the 
boat  failed,  he  decided  to  wait  for  them. 

So  we  parted,  and  rather  late  in  the  day — 


AN  EIGHTY-MILE  WALK  233 

at  noon,  to  be  exact — I  set  out  on  my  walk. 
Forty  miles  is  not  much  of  a  walk.  It  can 
be  done  in  ten  hours  very  easily — in  eight 
if  you  make  up  your  mind  to  it.  I  decided 
I  would  take  nine  hours  over  it  and  waste 
no  time.  I  did  not  stop  for  lunch  in  Athelmer 
— where  one  crosses  the  Columbia — but  merely 
bought  some  chocolate  and  a  pound  of  apples, 
and  hurried  on. 

About  a  mile  out  of  Athelmer  I  ate  the 
apples,  because  they  were  a  nuisance  to  carry, 
and  wished  I  could  as  easily  get  rid  of  my 
heavy  overcoat,  which  had  its  pockets  stuffed 
with  toilet  and  sleeping  accessories  just  like 
a  suit-case.  I  also  wished  that  I  had  on  boots 
that  I  had  ever  tried  walking  in.  Still  I  did 
six  or  seven  miles  in  the  first  hour  and  a  half, 
and  then  I  realised  that  two  things  destruc- 
tive to  fast  walking  were  about  to  happen. 
One  was  footsoreness  and  the  other  was  rain. 
Both  came  upon  me  a  few  minutes  later,  and 
both  increased  steadily  hour  after  hour.  The 
valley  which  had  looked  so  beautiful  in  all 
the  reds  of  autumn,  as  we  drove  through  it 
in  the  sunlight,  was  now  filled  with  a  clammy 
mist ;  and  the  road  which  had  seemed  a  fine 
road  for  the  horses  in  fine  weather  now  struck 
me  as  offensively  sticky,  and  my  pace  declined 


234  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

to  something  under  three  miles  an  hour.  I 
consoled  myself  for  a  little  with  the  thought 
that  I  was  getting  an  experience  of  autumn 
in  the  Columbia  Valley.  Afterwards  I  decided 
that  I  would  gladly  do  without  it.  I  could 
have  imagined  it  just  as  well.  The  road  was 
like  glue  and  my  coat  had  increased  in  weight 
several  pounds.  To  balance  this  as  far  as 
possible,  I  sat  on  a  wet  spruce  tree  that  had 
fallen  by  the  side  of  the  road  and  ate  my 
packet  of  chocolate ;  after  which  I  moved 
on  at  a  very  sober  pace.  I  began  to  doubt 
if  I  should  get  to  Spellamacheen  that  night ; 
and  the  doubt  soon  increased  to  a  certainty 
that  I  should  not.  Then  I  remembered  that 
on  the  drive  out  we  had  passed  a  place  called 
Dolans,  only  twenty-eight  miles  from  Wilmer. 
I  did  some  mental  arithmetic  which  seemed 
to  prove  that  even  Dolans  was  a  terrible  dis- 
tance off,  and  I  tried  a  little  running,  but  it 
was  not  of  a  kind  to  win  a  Marathon  race. 
Running  through  glue  when  you  are  footsore 
is  trying  work.  Nevertheless  by  six  o'clock 
I  calculated  I  was  only  about  three  miles 
from  Dolans,  which  rejoiced  me,  until  the 
horrid  thought  cropped  up — if  I  got  in  after 
the  supper  hour,  should  I  get  any  supper  ? 
It  was  by  no  means  certain  in  that  valley. 


AN  EIGHTY-MILE  WALK  235 

Providence  a  few  minutes  later  sent  a  buggy, 
driven  by  a  small,  glum-looking  man  up  behind 
me,  and  the  glum-looking  man  said  '  Care 
to  drive  ?  '  I  said  '  Yes,'  and  found  he  was 
bound  for  Dolans  like  myself.  We  got  there 
about  seven  o'clock.  The  rancher  and  his  wife 
were  in ;  also  another  wayfarer  like  ourselves, 
who  had  arrived  a  few  minutes  before  us.  He 
was  an  elderly  man,  with  a  great  shock  of 
iron-grey  hair,  who  was  driving  into  Golden 
in  a  farm-cart  from  some  place  several  days 
distant.  He  had  the  strangest  pair  in  his 
cart — a  little  brown  mare  of  about  fourteen 
hands,  and  a  great  lanky  horse  the  height  of 
a  giraffe. 

We  were  all  given  a  good  meal,  and  ate 
it  in  silence,  and  sat  in  silence  to  digest  it. 
Canadians  in  these  valleys  are  often  that 
way ;  it  is  due  not  to  unsociability  but  to  dis- 
use of  their  tongues.  Possibly  to  ruminate  is 
the  better  way,  but  silence  can  be  oppressive, 
and  if  you  start  a  conversation  and  the  other 
people  only  reflect  upon  your  words,  they 
may  be  weighing  them  as  if  they  were  gold, 
but  you  are  not  sure  enough  of  this  to  be  elated. 
I  was  rather  glad  to  be  shown  to  my  bed, 
which  was  in  a  barn  (but  the  blankets  were 
clean,  Mr.  Dolans  said),  pretty  early.  Mr. 


236  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Dolans  sat  on  the  bed  for  a  bit,  and  advised 
me  to  buy  the  ranch.  I  promised  to  think 
the  matter  over,  and  went  to  sleep  instead 
in  a  nice  atmosphere  of  hay,  and  got  up  for 
six  o'clock  breakfast.  The  other  two  had 
already  driven  off ;  but  the  rain  had  ceased, 
and  though  the  road  was  a  mud  slide,  I  started 
for  Spellamacheen  in  high  hopes  of  catching 
the  boat  in  spite  of  being  footsore. 

I  need  not  have  worried  myself,  for  when 
I  got  there  at  12.30,  I  learnt  that  the  boat  had 
just  passed  on  its  way  up  to  Wilmer,  and  was 
not  likely  to  be  down  again  for  two  or  three 
days. 

Spellamacheen  consists  of  a  rest-house  ranch 
in  full  view  of  a  semicircle  of  snowclad  moun- 
tains, but  I  was  a  little  disheartened  in  spite 
of  the  view.  I  particularly  wanted  to  catch 
the  midnight  train  from  Golden  to  Vancouver, 
and  now  I  realised  that  to  do  this  I  should 
have  to  walk  the  rest  of  the  way — another 
forty  miles.  From  two  o'clock  to  twelve  is 
ten  hours.  If  I  did  four  miles  an  hour,  I 
should  catch  the  train  to  a  nicety. 

When  I  am  resting  on  a  walk  I  am  always 
singularly  optimistic.  I  was  stiff  after  lunch 
— partly  from  the  unusual  exercise,  partly 
from  sleeping  in  wet  clothes,  and  my  feet 


AN  EIGHTY-MILE  WALK  237 

were  sorer  than  ever,  but  I  set  out  for  Golden, 
confident  that  I  should  catch  that  train.  A 
young  man  with  a  bundle  on  his  back,  who 
had  got  into  Spellamacheen  just  ahead  of 
me,  offered  to  hike  with  me.  He  also  was  for 
Golden,  but  thought  twenty  miles  more  that 
day  would  satisfy  him. 

He  was  a  pleasant  and  conversational  young 
man,  and  told  me  that  he  was  from  New 
Brunswick,  but  had  for  the  last  eight  months 
been  at  work  digging  the  ditches  for  the 
Columbia  Valley  Irrigation  Company.  He 
had  had  enough  of  it,  he  said ;  in  fact  too 
much.  Compared  with  New  Brunswick,  British 
Columbia  was  no  catch  at  all,  and  he  meant 
to  go  back  home.  Frenchmen  are  not  fonder 
of  their  '  patrie '  than  are  the  Canadian-born. 
He  brimmed  over,  did  that  young  man,  with 
praises  of  New  Brunswick — brimmed  over  very 
intelligently,  telling  me  about  the  Reversible 
Falls  of  St.  John  and  the  conditions  of  farm- 
ing in  the  province  with  a  clearness  which 
few  Englishmen  of  his  class  could  emulate. 
He  said  that  he  would  only  get  one  and  a  half 
dollars  a  day  instead  of  two  and  a  half,  but 
then  one  and  a  half  would  go  much  further 
inhere  than  two  and  a  half  in  British  Columbia. 
You  could  live  better^on  it,  and  life  was  easier 


238  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

there.  British  Columbia  was  too  rough :  he 
allowed  there  was  no  pioneer  about  him.  He 
had  got  tired  of  the  Columbia  Valley  months 
before,  and  had  started  to  come  out  of  it  in 
July,  but  had  only  got  as  far  as  Athelmer. 
There  he  had  gone  to  a  hotel  for  the  night,  and 
had  got  drinking,  and  somehow  before  he  knew 
it  all  the  money  he  had  saved  during  his  months 
of  digging  had  been  drunk.  So  he  had  gone 
back  to  the  ditches.  But  he  meant  to  get 
out  of  the  valley  this  time.  I  gathered  that 
even  this  time  it  had  been  a  near  shave,  for 
having  again  got  as  far  as  the  hotel,  he  had 
found  a  lot  of  fellows  drinking  what  he  called 
'  Schlampagne.'  He  supposed  there  must  have 
been  a  hundred  bottles  of  schlampagne  drunk 
last  night,  and  whisky  afterwards,  but  he 
himself  had  been  very  careful  and  had  taken 
gin  instead.  You  never  knew,  he  said,  what 
the  whisky  would  be  made  of,  but  if  you 
drank  from  a  bottle  of  gin  marked  English, 
it  was  all  right.  He  felt  a  bit  funny  inside 
to-day,  but  seemed  quite  cheerful  about  it 
because  he  had  won  away  from  the  hotel, 
and  was  pretty  sure  now  to  get  back  to  New 
Brunswick,  after  which  he  would  not  go  pioneer- 
ing again.  He  doubted,  however,  if  we  were 
likely  to  get  to  Golden  that  day.  There  was 


AN  EIGHTY-MILE  WALK  239 

a  place  called  M'Kie's  we  could  put  up  at 
eighteen  miles  on,  or  if  we  felt  like  it,  another 
called  Petersen's — eight  miles  further.  I  said 
I  wanted  to  catch  the  midnight  train  from 
Golden,  and  was  going  to  walk  on  by  night : 
at  which  he  said  he  would  do  the  same.  He 
repeated  that  he  was  funny  inside  and  foot- 
sore, but  he  thought  he  could  do  it.  We 
would  get  to  M'Kie's  for  supper,  or  rather 
get  M'Kie  to  make  us  up  a  supper,  which 
we  would  eat  upon  the  road,  and  we  should 
thus  get  into  Golden  in  good  time.  He  was 
sure  we  were  going  at  least  four  miles  an  hour. 

I  was  sure  we  were  scarcely  doing  three, 
and  by  the  time  we  did  get  to  M'Kie's,  just 
before  dark,  we  were  both  so  sure  that  a  rest 
would  do  us  good  that  we  thought  we  would 
(;  at  our  supper  there  after  all. 

M'Kie's  was  a  shack  just  off  the  road,  with 
a  huge  puma -skin  nailed  to  the  verandah. 
Inside  was  a  very  old  woman,  who  said  that 
we  could  get  our  tea  all  right,  but  M'Kie  wasn't 
in  yet,  and  we  'd  better  wait  for  him.  So 
\ve  sat  down  in  the  road,  and  I  paddled  in  an 
icy  creek  that  went  foaming  by  the  house 
door.  Then  the  old  woman  asked  us  in 
,'ind  chatted  to  us  while  she  cooked  the 
meal.  M'Kie  turning  up,  we  fell  to,  and 


240  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

M'Kie  entertained  us  with  trapping  stories. 
It  seemed  he  was  half-trapper,  half-rancher, 
and  the  big  skin  we  had  seen  outside  he  had 
got  only  a  few  days  before.  The  mountain 
lion  had  come  down  right  into  the  sheepfold, 
and  his  two  dogs  had  treed  it,  and  a  single 
bullet  had  brought  it  down.  It  was  the  biggest 
skin  that  he  had  ever  seen,  and  measured 
ten  feet  six  from  tip  to  tail.  It  certainly 
was  a  large  skin,  but  a  puma's  tail  counts 
for  a  good  deal.  M'Kie  had  also  shot  a  bear 
in  the  sheepfold  the  week  before,  and  he  talked 
so  much  about  cinnamons  and  grizzlies,  which 
seemed  very  plentiful  round  there,  that  the 
New  Brunswicker  insisted  on  our  having  his 
opinion  as  to  whether  they  ever  attacked  un- 
armed men  walking  by  night.  M'Kie  thought 
not.  So  we  started  on  again,  somewhat  re- 
assured, along  what  promised  to  be  an  un- 
commonly dark  road. 

The  sky  was  all  clouded  over,  and  it  was 
now  8.30,  and  there  was  no  chance  whatever 
of  my  catching  the  midnight  train,  since 
twenty  miles  still  remained  to  be  accomplished, 
and  our  limp  condition  made  even  three  miles 
an  hour  hard.  But  we  walked  on,  mostly 
because  I  now  wanted  to  get  the  morning 
train  at  eleven  o'clock,  and  I  felt  that  if  we 


AN  EIGHTY-MILE  WALK  241 

went  back  to  M'Kie's  and  stopped  the  night, 
I  should  be  so  stiff  that  I  could  not  walk  at 
all  next  day.  The  New  Brunswicker  sport- 
ingly  said  that  he  would  go  on  for  as  long 
as  he  could  anyhow,  though  he  wasn't  bent 
on  any  particular  train ;  and  for  some  four 
mortal  hours  we  splashed  along  through  mud 
and  water  in  what  was  the  next  thing  to  pitch 
darkness.  To  add  to  the  discomfort,  a  high, 
cold,  and  very  wet  wind  began  to  blow,  and 
there  was  every  prospect  of  rain  soon  descend- 
ing in  torrents.  It  was  at  this  point,  I  think, 
that  our  thoughts  began  to  turn  to  Petersen's. 
The  New  Brunswicker  remarked  that  if  we 
had  passed  Petersen's  there  was  nowhere 
to  stop  at  between  where  we  were  and  Golden ; 
but  if  we  had  not  passed  Petersen's,  we  might 
rest  there  a  few  minutes  and  perhaps  get 
some  milk  to  drink.  Soon  after  this  we  felt 
sure  that  we  had  passed  Petersen's  in  the 
dark ;  and  though  neither  of  us  admitted 
it,  I  think  our  respective  hearts  sank.  We 
decided  to  rest  a  little,  which  we  did,  and 
we  rested  again  a  few  minutes  later  without 
deciding  to  do  it.  As  we  got  up  from  a  brief 
smoke  on  a  fallen  log  the  rain  began  to  pelt 
down,  and  we  saw  a  light  just  off  the  road. 
I  own  I  should  have  wanted  to  stop  at 


242  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Peterson's  anyhow,  even  if  the  New  Bruns- 
wicker  had  not  confessed  that  he  could  not 
go  any  further :  but  I  don't  know  that  I 
should  have  had  his  perseverance  in  knock- 
ing Petersen's  up.  There  certainly  was  a 
light  there.  But  I  was  convinced  that  every- 
body inside  was  deep  in  sleep.  The  New  Bruns- 
wicker  thought  somebody  might  be  up,  and 
after  knocking  vainly  for  ten  minutes  at  the 
front  door  of  the  house  he  went  round  to 
the  back,  while  I  sat  on  the  doorstep,  wonder- 
ing what  fifteen  miles  in  that  black  rain  would 
be  like. 

A  couple  of  minutes  later,  the  New  Bruns- 
wicker  appeared  triumphant.  The  Petersens, 
he  said,  were  up — in  their  kitchen — and  thither 
we  limped,  much  relieved.  They  were  the 
kindest  people — Swedes,  both  of  them,  and 
kept  a  milk  cow,  and  gave  us  milk  and  butter- 
milk. They  said  they  were  sorry  they  hadn't 
a  bed  to  offer  us,  but  we  could  have  the  kitchen. 
Fastidious  travellers  might  have  thought  the 
kitchen  untidy  and  stuffy,  and  even  the  New 
Brunswicker  before  he  went  to  sleep  on  the 
floor  on  his  blankets,  with  some  old  clothes 
that  we  found  hanging  on  the  walls  over  our 
legs — even  he  got  a  broom  (after  the  Peter- 
sens  had  gone  to  bed)  and  swept  a  clean  space 


AN  EIGHTY-MILE  WALK  243 

for  us  to  lie  on.  But  at  least  it  was  warm, 
and  a  haven  of  luxury  compared  with  the  road. 

Personally,  I  know  that  I  was  very  sorry 
to  have  to  get  up  off  that  floor  at  4  A.M.,  when 
that  industrious  old  lady,  Mrs.  Petersen,  came 
in  again  to  relight  the  stove  and  to  prepare 
breakfast.  She  was  followed  presently  by  her 
husband  and  son  and  a  hired  man,  while  from 
the  barn  there  issued  forth  not  only  that 
shock-headed  old  man  with  the  queer  rig  whom 
I  had  seen  at  Dolans,  but  no  less  than  five 
other  men  who  had  been  working  in  different 
parts  of  the  valley,  and  were  hiking  out  before 
the  winter  should  come.  These  had  all  spent 
their  night  in  the  barn,  which  seems  to  be  a 
privileged  resting-place  for  travellers  in  this 
part  of  the  country. 

Mrs.  Petersen  had  to  get  breakfast  for  some 
dozen  people,  and  an  odd  company  we  were, 
all  unkempt  and  unshaven,  and  most  of  us 
looking,  truthfully  enough,  as  if  we  had  slept 
for  some  months  in  our  clothes.  We  all 
did  a  wash  before  breakfast,  however.  Two  of 
the  men  at  table  were  socialists,  and  we  had 
a  desultory  conversation  on  that  subject 
while  we  were  not  occupied  in  eating  Mrs. 
Petersen's  bacon  and  eggs.  Nobody  seemed 
much  to  dispute  the  socialist  position,  but 


244  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

this  might  have  been  because  nobody  was 
greatly  interested  in  it.  I  remember  that 
the  socialists  thought  that  capital  ought  to 
be  done  away  with,  but  Mr.  Petersen,  who 
no  doubt  had  a  small  amount  himself  and 
kept  a  hired  man,  thought  it  was  a  useful 
thing,  and  should  be  retained.  Everybody 
went  off  directly  the  meal  was  finished,  except 
ourselves,  who  lingered  because  the  New  Bruns- 
wicker  had  boldly  requested  the  shock-headed 
old  man  to  drive  us  in  to  Golden  in  his  farm- 
cart,  and  we  went  to  help  harness  the 'little 
mare  and  the  big  giraffe. 

It  was  still  raining  heavily  when  we  started, 
and  it  rained  just  as  heavily  all  the  way  into 
Golden.  I  never  was  so  damped  in  my  life, 
and  this  was  due  not  merely  to  the  rain,  but 
because  the  farm-cart  was  so  full  of  the  old 
man's  things  (he  seemed  to  be  moving  his 
house  in  it)  that  the  only  place  available 
in  it  for  me  was  a  sack  of  hay.  The  cart 
had  stood  out  all  night  in  the  rain,  and  the 
sack  of  hay  was  wet  through,  which  made 
it  like  a  sponge,  so  that  the  more  I  dried  off 
the  top  of  it  the  more  moisture  I  seemed  to 
absorb  from  the  under  part.  The  little  mare 
and  the  big  horse  made  about  two  and  a  half 
miles  an  hour,  and  if  I  could  have  walked, 


AN  EIGHTY-MILE  WALK  245 

I  should  have  done  so,  for  now  again  the 
eleven  o'clock  train  seemed  in  danger  of  get- 
ting off  from  Golden  without  me.  Indeed  it 
was  half -past  eleven  before  we  got  to  Golden, 
and,  resigned  to  despair,  I  accompanied  the 
New  Brunswicker  into  an  inn,  where  I  thought 
I  should  have  to  wait  again  for  the  midnight 
train.  We  ordered  beer  in  the  bar,  and  as 
I  was  explaining  to  the  proprietor  what  a 
nuisance  it  was  to  have  missed  the  train, 
he  put  down  his  glass  and  said,  '  Wait  a 
minute,'  and  went  to  the  telephone.  He  came 
back  to  inform  me  that  the  train  had  just 
been  signalled,  being  very  late.  He  thought 
I  should  just  have  time  to  catch  it  if  I  rushed. 


246  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

FROM  GOLDEN  TO  THE  COAST 

I  MANAGED  to  get  that  train,  and  also  a  half 
bottle  of  rye  whisky  on  the  way  to  it,  and  sank 
into  a  seat  in  the  smoking  compartment,  where 
I  sat  all  soaked  and  miserable,  supping  my 
rye  whisky  at  intervals  and  half  dozing  until 
two  grizzly-bear  hunters  got  in  a  few  stations 
down  the  line.  They  were  very  wonderfully 
arrayed  in  moccasins  and  Arctic  socks  and 
turned-up  overalls  and  sweaters  and  cartridge 
belts ;  and  though  they  were  modest  enough 
in  their  bearing,  and  did  not  talk  about  their 
exploits  until  they  were  asked  questions,  the 
whole  compartment  was  soon  eagerly  chatting 
of  nothing  but  grizzly  bears.  The  two  hunters, 
who  were  amateurs  of  the  sport,  had  been  up 
in  the  mountains  alone,  a  three  days'  portage 
from  the  railroad,  and  had  got  three  grizzlies, 
and  would  have  got  more,  they  said,  but  that 
heavy  falls  of  snow  had  forced  them  to  decamp. 
They  spoke  like  good  shots — which  does  not 


FROM  GOLDEN  TO  THE  COAST         247 

mean  that  they  said  they  were  good  shots — 
and  they  seemed  very  keen  on  their  sport, 
which  they  claimed  to  be  the  most  dangerous 
and  exacting  in  the  world ;  nor  would  they 
listen  to  my  meek  suggestion  that  the  Ben- 
gal tiger  would  compare  favourably  with  the 
grizzly. 

'  It 's  a  cat,'  one  of  them  said  sniffily  ;  c  you 
shoot  it  off  elephants.5 

I  said  that  I  knew  Anglo-Indians  who  went 
after  tigers  on  foot,  and  I  also  argued  that  even 
in  the  case  of  shooting  from  elephants  the 
combination  of  a  charging  tiger  and  a  restive 
elephant  offered  opportunity  of  showing  one's 
nerve  to  be  in  order  such  as  is  not  to  be  despised, 
especially  if  the  howdah  happens  to  have  been 
inexpertly  fixed  and  slides  at  the  critical 
moment.  They  allowed  that  there  might  be 
something  in  this,  but  persisted  that  in  any 
case  tiger-hunting  was  done  at  ease,  with 
natives  to  do  all  the  portering,  whereas  grizzly- 
bear  hunters  like  themselves  had  to  carry 
everything  with  them,  and  camp  in  the  snow, 
and  shoot  on  mountain-sides,  down  which  a 
grizzly  bear  would  charge  at  a  man  quicker 
than  a  racehorse.  They  gave  graphic  descrip- 
tions of  charges  of  grizzly  bears,  with  their  back 
legs  flying  ahead  of  their  front  ones.  The 


248  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

last  bear  they  had  bagged  had  dropped,  they 
said,  within  twenty  paces  of  them,  after  being 
rolled  over  three  times. 

I  fancy  they  spoke  reasonably  enough,  and 
that  the  pursuit  of  the  grizzly — certainly  if 
done  without  a  guide — is  as  good  a  test  of  a 
man's  nerve  as  any  other.  As  to  the  merits 
of  the  grizzly  considered  as  a  brute  likely  to  do 
for  you  if  you  do  not  previously  do  for  it, 
and  compared  with  such  others  as  the  tiger, 
the  buffalo,  the  rhinoceros,  the  elephant,  or 
the  lion,  there  is  no  arriving  at  any  final  con- 
clusion. African  hunters  never  seem  agreed 
about  the  comparative  merits  of  the  last  three ; 
while  one  Indian  sportsman  supports  the  buffalo, 
another  will  support  the  tiger.  Not  having  any 
experience  of  the  grizzly  bear  myself,  I  can  only 
say  that,  judging  from  what  I  have  heard,  he 
must  be  accounted  big  enough  game  for  any- 
body. There  is  no  doubt  that  most  of  the  old 
trappers  have  a  wholesome  respect  for  him, 
and  the  longer  they  are  after  him,  the  greater, 
as  a  rule,  their  respect  grows.  His  pace, 
when  charging,  is  said  to  be  something  terrific, 
and,  downhill,  it  always  charges  as  soon  as  hit, 
its  back  legs  flying  out  before  it  at  a  nightmare 
speed.  Add  that  it  seems  less  easy  to  drop 
finally  than  any  other  animal,  that  your  fingers 


FROM  GOLDEN  TO  THE  COAST         249 

may  be  frozen  to  the  trigger  in  the  intervals 
of  shooting,  and  that  a  single  blow  from  one 
of  its  front  paws  is  strong  enough  to  claw  the 
face  out  of  an  ox,  and  it  will  be  seen  that  it  is 
no  contemptible  foe.  On  the  other  hand, 
experts  seem  agreed  that  it  rarely  if  ever  charges 
uphill,  and  if  shot  from  above  is  therefore 
comparatively  harmless.  If  a  man  could  always 
pick  his  position  for  shooting,  this  would  reduce 
the  value  of  the  grizzly  bear  as  a  sporting 
animal ;  but  obviously  the  hunter  cannot 
always  choose.  Any  one  who  has  been  on  a 
snowslide  will  realise  that.  From  the  point  of 
view  of  an  unarmed  person,  the  grizzly  bear 
would  seem  to  be  rather  less  dangerous  than 
he  is  sometimes  made  out  to  be.  You  will 
often  hear  that  grizzly  bears  will  attack  a 
man  at  sight.  The  truth  seems  to  be  that 
— as  is  the  case  with  any  other  bears — attacks 
are  only  to  be  feared  either  from  female  grizzlies 
with  cubs,  or  from  a  grizzly  of  either  sex,  if 
the  intruder  is  so  placed  as  to  appear  to  the 
grizzly's  eyes  to  be  cutting  off  its  retreat  to 
its  lair.  Of  course  no  unarmed  man  would 
elect  to  put  himself  in  either  of  these  positions, 
and  equally  naturally  he  might  unwittingly 
do  so — in  which  case  it  would  be  better  not  to 
be  that  man,  though  I  believe  there  is  an 


250  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

authentic  story  of  a  lumberman  who,  return- 
ing alone  from  his  work,  was  suddenly  attacked 
by  two  grizzlies,  and  managed  to  kill  both  of 
them  with  his  axe,  though  the  second  mauled 
him  badly.  Authentic  or  not,  and  one  grizzly 
or  two,  it  is  pretty  certain  that  few  people 
would  care  to  try  a  similar  encounter. 

Afterwards  the  conversation  shifted  to  timber- 
wolves  and  the  Yukon.  One  of  the  passengers 
scoffed  at  the  notion  of  a  dog  being  able  to 
kill  a  timber-wolf,  as  happens  in  one  of  Mr. 
Jack  London's  novels.  A  northern  timber- wolf, 
according  to  this  critic,  is  at  least  twice  the 
size  of  the  European  wolf,  with  a  disproportion- 
ately large  and  powerful  jaw — a  single  snap 
from  which  would  polish  off  any  dog.  Two  or 
three  of  the  biggest  dogs  known  could  hardly 
even  hold  a  timber-wolf  much  less  kill  it.  I 
dare  say  there  was  more  in  this  criticism  than 
in  one  I  heard  later,  anent  Mr.  Maurice  Hewlett. 
A  very  solemn  fruit  -  rancher  was  ploughing 
wearily  through  one  of  Mr.  Hewlett's  earlier 
romances,  and  he  looked  up  presently  to  say 
it  was  funny  the  sort  of  yarns  these  writing 
chaps  seemed  to  believe  in.  There  was  a  girl 
in  the  book  who  milked  a  wild  deer.  He  had 
seen  plenty  of  deer  in  his  time,  but  none  of  them 
had  seemed  to  fancy  coming  close  enough  to 


FROM  GOLDEN  TO  THE  COAST         251 

be  milked.  If  a  chap  wanted  to  write  about 
i3he  country  he  ought  to  know  it  right  through 
like  Mr.  Service.  Had  we  read  Service's 
poems  ?  Several  of  the  men  in  the  compart- 
ment evidently  had  read  them ;  and,  indeed, 
Mr.  Service's  poems  concerning  the  Yukon 
seemed  to  have  reached  the  heights  of  popu- 
larity. I  think  it  is  due  in  part  to  the  fascina- 
tion which  the  north  exercises  on  all  sorts  and 
conditions  of  Canadians,  not  only  because  it 
stands  for  romance  and  mystery,  but  because 
a  sort  of  idea  is  gaining  ground  that  these 
inhospitable  and  well-nigh  polar  regions  only 
await  a  sufficiently  hardy  type  of  colonist  to 
have  as  great  a  boom  almost  as  some  of  the 
more  southern  districts.  The  idea  exists  not 
only  among  business-like  estate  -  agents,  who 
see  themselves  in  fancy  selling  Arctic  blocks 
to  this  expected  race,  but  among  quite  dis- 
interested and  patriotic  people,  who  talk  of  it, 
as  Mr.  Service  himself  does,  as  a  strong  man's 
land.  A  few  peculiarly  strong  men  may  survive 
there  ;  and  it  is  excusable  for  a  poet  to  regard 
them  as  super-men — Canada's  noblest  type. 
As  a  matter  of  fact  it  is  at  least  as  romantic 
to  weave  halos  about  the  heads  of  the  crowd 
that  seeks  the  Yukon  country  as  it  is  to  make 
one's  heroine  milk  a  wild  deer.  A  certain  praise 


252  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

is  always  due  to  pioneers,  and  the  struggle  with 
nature  at  its  cruellest  and  most  wild  is  not  a 
bad  test  of  an  individual's  character ;  but  for 
respectable  ranchers  and  fruit-growers  (who 
have  never  been  to  the  Yukon  themselves,  but 
have  struggled  with  nature  quite  as  valiantly 
elsewhere)  to  talk  enthusiastically  about  the 
great  lone  land  as  the  country  for  breeding  men 
is  absurd.  Canadians  may  be  able  to  colonise 
further  north  than  they  have  done  at  present, 
and  their  descendants  will,  no  doubt,  be  a 
fine  and  hardy  race.  But  there  is  a  point  in 
the  north  just  as  there  is  a  point  in  the  south 
beyond  which  no  white  man's  country  lies. 
If  any  strong  men  are  going  to  perpetuate 
their  families  beyond  that  northern  point,  they 
are  going  to  be  strong  Esquimaux — not  strong 
Canadians.  Esquimaux  already  do  quite  a 
lot  of  grappling  with  nature  in  lone  lands,  but 
they  are  not  the  heroes  of  Mr.  Service's  poems. 
I  don't  wish  to  labour  the  point,  but  this 
northern  strong  man  business  seems  to  me 
entirely  overdone.  There  is  always  going  to 
be  romance  attached  to  the  uninhabitable 
country,  and  adventurous  young  men  will 
get  there ;  but  the  theory  that  these  are  the 
people  of  whom  Canada  has  peculiarly  to  be 
proud  will  not  do.  Adam  Gordon's  bush- 


FROM  GOLDEN  TO  THE  COAST         253 

riders  had  a  certain  merit ;  so  had  Mr.  Kipling's 
gentlemen-rankers  ;  so  have  Mr.  Service's  pro- 
spectors ;  but  none  of  them  ever  forwarded 
civilisation  very  greatly.  The  fact  is,  there  are 
true  and  admirable  pioneers,  men  like  Hud- 
son and  Thompson,  of  whom  Canada  has  had 
plenty ;  and  there  are  pioneers  of  doubtful 
value  like  those  in  Mr.  Service's  poems.  These 
latter  are  picturesque  enough  in  verse,  especi- 
ally in  Mr.  Service's  verse,  which  catches  the 
fascination  of  the  north  at  times  admirably, 
but  the  others  are  the  men  worth  boasting 
about. 

The  rain  persisted  while  we  sat  talking  of  all 
these  matters,  and  the  mountains  were  hung  about 
with  a  clammy  vapour  which  spoilt  the  view 
from  the  train.  I  should  like  to  have  stopped 
at  Glacier,  which  is  the  usual  centre  for  the 
better-known  Selkirks,  of  which  many  of  the 
giants  have  been  climbed  only  within  the  last 
six  or  seven  years,  but  I  had  not  time,  and 
they  all  swam  by  in  the  mist,  which  changed 
into  dusk  as  we  reached  Revelstoke.  There  a 
number  of  lumberjacks  filled  up  the  carriage, 
and  were  very  cheery  and  conversational  all 
night.  Having  slept  only  two  hours  the  night 
before,  I  should  not  have  minded  being  able 
to  get  a  sleeper,  but  they  were  all  taken ;  and 


254  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

indeed  there  were  not  even  seats  enough  to  go 
all  round,  though  it  was  a  first-class  carriage. 
In  any  case  the  lumberjacks  in  my  part  of  the 
carriage  would  have  prevented  sleep.  Some- 
times they  would  sit  down  for  a  few  minutes 
and  tell  stories,  then  they  would  dart  off  to 
have  a  look  at  a  carriage-load  of  Doukhobors 
who  were  on  in  front  and  seemed  rather  better 
than  a  show  to  judge  by  the  lumbermen's 
guffaws  when  they  came  back  from  these  trips. 
Canadian  trains  may  not  always  be  restful, 
but  they  are  generally  entertaining.  The 
distances  traversed  are  so  great  that  people 
cannot  afford  to  sit  in  them  in  hunched  silence. 
They  have  to  unbend,  and  some  of  them 
unbend  thoroughly.  That  is  why,  though  the 
ordinary  traveller  has  to  pass  through  great 
tracts  of  land  in  the  train,  he  is  not  losing 
local  colour  to  quite  the  extent  one  loses  it  in 
an  European  train.  Some  one  in  the  carriage 
is  sure  to  know  something  about  the  district 
one  is  passing  through  and  to  be  ready  to  talk 
about  it.  The  smoking  compartment  becomes 
an  animated  club-room  in  which  conversation 
becomes  general  on  any  subject.  There  is 
no  better  place  for  a  discussion  of  political 
problems,  and  I  fancy  a  great  many  Cana- 
dians reserve  their  consideration  of  these  for 


I 


i\\ 


IN   THE   SELKIRKS.     THE   RETURN    FROM   THE    HUNT. 


FROM  GOLDEN  TO  THE  COAST         255 

the  time  they  have  to  spend  in  the  train.  Cer- 
tainly they  grow  very  keen  in  the  train,  and  I 
have  heard  the  warmest  arguments  and  the 
most  libellous  denunciations  of  leading  Cana- 
dian statesmen  hurled  freely  about  among  men 
who  had  never  set  eyes  on  one  another  before. 
And  there  are  plenty  of  other  arguments  with 
which  to  pass  the  time.  As  we  got  to  Sicamous 
Junction,  for  example,  we  took  on  board  two 
fruit-growers,  one  of  whom  was  a  '  wet '  grower 
and  the  other  a  '  dry.'  A  wet  fruit-grower  is 
a  man  who  does  not  irrigate  his  fruit -land, 
and  a  dry  fruit-grower  is  one  who,  having 
settled  in  the  dry  belt,  has  to  irrigate.  As 
iierce  a  debate  was  started  between  these  two 
as  ever  you  heard  between  exponents  of  wet 
and  dry  fly-fishing. 

As  far  as  fruit-raising  is  concerned,  the  *  dry ' 
men  appear  to  have  the  advantage.  Their 
contention  is  that  they  can  turn  off  the  water 
so  as  to  leave  their  trees  dry  for  the  winter 
when  frost  at  wet  roots  is  so  fatal ;  while  they 
can  turn  the  water  on  whenever  it  is  wanted 
for  swelling  the  fruit.  In  addition,  the  dry 
belt  country  gets  a  longer  season  of  sunshine, 
which  is  more  favourable  for  the  growth  of 
the  earlier  and  finer  dessert  apples.  It  seems 
curious  that  none  of  our  finest-flavoured  apples, 


256  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

such  as  Cox's  Orange  Pippin  or  Ribston  Pippin, 
seem  to  come  to  perfection  in  Canada ;  and  I 
found  British  Columbian  fruit-growers  very 
anxious  that  English  people  should  appreciate 
this  fact,  and  also  get  to  know  which  are  the 
British  Columbian  apples  most  worth  asking 
for  in  England,  as  though  some  of  the  older 
orchards  are  still  growing  comparatively  worth- 
less apples,  the  new  ones  are  being  planted 
only  with  a  few  best  kinds,  which  are  as  wine  to 
water.  One  of  these  best  kinds,  by  the  way, 
is  called  Wine-sap ;  two  of  the  other  selectest 
varieties  being  Jonathan  and  Winter  Banana. 
The  latter  is  said  to  have  a  strong  banana 
flavour.  It  is  worth  the  English  public's  while, 
if  it  is  going  in  largely  for  British  Columbian 
apples,  to  encourage  only  the  growing  of  the 
best,  and  that  is  to  be  done  by  demanding  only 
the  best  from  our  own  greengrocers  by  name. 
It  is  just  as  simple  to  plant  a  good  apple  tree 
as  it  is  to  plant  a  bad  one,  and  there  is  no 
reason  why  the  world  in  general  should  not 
eat  only  the  best  apples.  So  long  as  people 
are  contented  to  look  only  at  the  colour  of 
the  fruit,  which  is  no  criterion  whatever,  and 
to  pay  their  greengrocers'  price  for  an  un- 
named sort,  the  best  apples  will  not  be  for 
sale,  and  one  will  go  on  being  provided  with 


FROM  GOLDEN  TO  THE  COAST          257 

highly-coloured  samples  that  taste  like  inferior 
turnips. 

The  weather  picked  up  in  the  morning,  and 
I  was  able  to  see  some  of  the  beauties  of  the 
great  Eraser  River,  though  I  somehow  missed 
the  Chinamen  washing  for  gold,  Indians  spear- 
ing salmon,  bright  red,  split  salmon  drying  on 
frames,  Chinese  cabins  and  Indian  villages 
with  their  beflagged  graveyards,  which  are  said 
to  be  visible  from  the  car  windows.  Perhaps 
I  was  talking  too  much. 


258  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

A  LITTLE  ABOUT  VANCOUVER  CITY 

A  DIMINUTIVE  Japanese  who  picked  up  my 
fairly  heavy  trunk,  slung  it  over  his  shoulder 
and  walked  down  the  platform  with  it  as 
though  it  were  nothing  but  a  shawl,  was  the 
first  person  I  met  in  Vancouver,  reminding 
me  that  that  land-locked  sea  below  was  the 
Pacific,  which  white  men  do  not  own  but 
only  share  with  the  brown  and  yellow 
Orientals.  I  wonder — will  the  day  come  when 
the  latter  want  an  ocean  all  to  themselves  ? 
And  are  there,  in  view  of  this  contingency, 
plans  of  this  intricate  coast  among  the  Japanese 
naval  archives  ?  They  knew  the  other  side 
pretty  well  before  the  war  began  with  Russia, 
and  they  are  not  a  people  to  leave  things 
to  chance.  The  yellow  men  have  known  the 
Pacific  coast  from  San  Francisco  to  Van- 
couver as  long  as  the  white  men,  and  put 
in  a  great  deal  of  work  there  and  eaten  much 
humble  pie,  and  also  realised  by  the  constant 


A  LITTLE  ABOUT  VANCOUVER  CITY    259 

rise  in  their  wages — ten  times  anything  their 
own  country  offers — that  the  white  man  is 
strangely  lost  without  them.  They  had  no 
flair  for  colonising  half  a  century  ago,  when 
the  rush  was  made  for  the  Pacific  coast,  but 
they  have  it  now. 

Vancouver  is  very  beautifully  situated.  The 
ground  sloping  to  the  shut  sea,  girt  with  those 
huge,  straight  trees  that  give  a  sense  of  luxuri- 
ance to  this  northern  Pacific  coast  which  no 
tropic  country  can  excel,  is  a  perfect  situa- 
tion for  a  big  city.  Vancouver  is  a  big  city. 
It  is  so  big  that  many  people  are  afraid  for 
its  immediate  future.  They  say  that  it  is 
already  far  bigger  than  it  has  any  right  to 
be,  and  that  by  the  dubiously  beneficent 
aid  of  innumerable  real  estate  men,  it  is  in- 
creasing at  a  pace  that  is  bound  to  end  in 
disaster.  The  slump  had  been  expected  in 
1909,  it  was  expected  last  year,  it  is  expected 
this  year.  Some  year  it  will  come ;  and  if 
I  were  a  patriotic  and  hard-working  inhabitant 
of  Vancouver,  I  should  then  head  a  deputa- 
tion which  had  for  its  purpose  the  dump- 
ing in  the  sea  of  a  large  number  of  the  real 
estate  agents  who  swarm  hungrily  in  the 
place.  There  is  a  big  street  entirely  filled 
with  their  offices,  and  the  mark  of  them  is 


260  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

everywhere.  Mr.  A.  G.  Bradley,  in  that 
encyclopaedic  work  Canada  in  the  Twentieth 
Century,  jeers  at  the  English  for  their  distrust 
of  the  real  estate  man,  who,  he  thinks,  serves 
a  useful  and  necessary  purpose.  Better  go  to 
the  real  estate  man,  says  Mr.  Bradley,  if  you 
want  to  buy  land,  than  to  the  bar  loafer. 
There  is  a  great  deal  in  that.  In  individual 
cases  they  are  excellent  men.  But,  collected 
together  in  vast  numbers,  as  in  Vancouver, 
they  can  do  mischief  in  a  way  the  bar  loafer 
never  can,  and  that  is  by  so  magnifying  the 
importance  of  the  buying  and  selling  of  land, 
that  people  take  to  it  in  exchange  for  work, 
and  falsely  imagine  that  enormous  prosperity 
is  coming  to  a  place  which  is  in  reality  doing 
nothing  but  changing  its  land  at  fancy  and 
speculative  prices,  expecting  the  prosperity 
somehow  and  some  day  to  follow  of  itself. 

I  suppose  Seattle,  with  less  justification, 
is  in  very  much  the  same  case.  Both,  besides 
being  ports  with  great  expectations,  happen 
to  be  the  last  place,  so  to  speak,  in  their  respec- 
tive countries ;  and  there  is  something  mag- 
netic in  the  attraction  of  a  last  place.  Thither 
drifts  that  very  considerable  population  which, 
by  getting  on  geographically,  almost  persuades 
itself  that  it  is  getting  on  materially.  Having 


A  LITTLE  ABOUT  VANCOUVER  CITY    261 

attained  the  limit,  it  stays  there  and  does 
as  little  as  it  can.  Such  people  give  a  city 
a  false  air  of  greatness,  and  are,  in  fact,  a  sur- 
plus population  with  nothing  to  do  but  bid 
up  land  against  one  another. 

Of  course  there  are  plenty  of  genuine  citizens 
in  Vancouver,  with  all  the  enterprise  and 
intelligence  that  help  to  make  cities  great. 
Practically,  too,  the  greatness  of  Vancouver 
is  in  the  end  assured.  It  is  already  a  magni- 
ficent port,  having  a  big  trade  with  the  East, 
but  nothing  to  what  it  will  have.  The  Panama 
Canal  will  make  it  the  centre,  by  sea,  of  the 
world.  Again,  it  is  the  terminus  of  the 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  and  is  destined, 
every  one  says,  to  become  the  terminus  of  the 
Grand  Trunk,  and  any  other  railroad  that 
wants  to  outlet  on  the  Pacific.  Wheat  has 
begun  to  come  through  it  from  the  prairie 
that  used  to  go  west  to  Montreal.  The  new 
reciprocity  treaty  will  divert  some  of  this 
freight  to  the  south,  no  doubt,  but  that 
remains  to  be  seen.  In  any  case,  besides 
being  a  port,  Vancouver  will  remain  the  busi- 
ness capital  of  a  province  endlessly  rich  in 
minerals  and  timber,  and  increasingly  rich 
in  fruit-  and  farm-land.  Some  day,  therefore, 
Vancouver  will  extend  to  those  remote  spots 


262  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

where  already  town  lots  are  being  disposed 
of.  Some  day.  Only,  a  big  city  should  not 
live  upon  its  future ;  and  the  sale  of  such 
lots  miles  off  in  the  backwoods  to  people 
who,  having  bought  them,  cannot  pay  for 
them  or  cannot  put  up  houses  on  them,  or 
cannot  afford  to  live  in  those  houses  even 
if  they  put  them  up,  because  there  is  nothing 
for  them  to  do  there  and  their  money  has 
run  out — this  sort  of  sale,  while  it  enriches 
the  real  estate  man,  does  not  enrich  anybody 
else.  Moreover,  it  creates  a  restless  spirit 
among  those  genuine  farmers  out  in  the  country 
who  would  honestly  be  farming  their  land, 
if  real  estate  agents  would  leave  them  alone, 
and  not  persuade  them  that  it  is  just  as  profit- 
able a  game  to  hang  about  waiting  for  oppor- 
tunities to  sell  their  farms  in  plots.  Of  course 
they,  like  most  other  people  who  get  as  far 
as  Vancouver,  are  not  mere  innocents.  Sellers 
and  buyers  are  probably  equally  aware  of 
the  risks  they  run ;  but  where  a  tide  of 
speculation  sets  in,  the  shrewdest  people  seem 
ready  to  take  the  most  absurd  risks.  And 
the  slump  has  taken  so  long  in  coming,  and 
the  possibilities  of  Vancouver  seem  so  im- 
mense, that  speculation  in  land  has  become 
a  perfect  fascination. 


A  LITTLE  ABOUT  VANCOUVER  CITY    263 

6  What  will  it  be  worth  next  year  ?  ' 
That  is  the  formula  you  constantly  see 
at  the  end  of  an  advertisement  of  some  town 
lot — five  miles,  perhaps,  from  anywhere.  The 
correct  answer  varies.  If  the  slump  does 
not  come  off  next  year,  the  lot  may  be  worth 
double  what  is  being  asked  for  it  now.  If 
the  slump  does  come  off  it  will  be  worth  a 
twentieth,  perhaps,  of  what  was  given  for 
it.  Slump  or  no  slump,  this  method  of  build- 
ing up  a  city  is  unsatisfactory.  Montreal, 
Toronto,  Winnipeg — these  have  become  great 
as  the  centres  of  comparatively  populous  pro- 
vinces, in  which  wealth  has  been  gradually 
and  carefully  created  by  agricultural  and  in- 
dustrial enterprises  established  on  a  firm  basis. 
The  jobs  have  been  waiting  for  the  men. 
In  Vancouver  alone,  of  all  big  Canadian  cities, 
the  men  are  waiting  for  the  jobs,  or,  what 
is  worse,  waiting  in  the  belief  that  money 
comes  anyhow,  and  that  jobs  are  not  the 
prerequisite  of  money-making.  I  do  not  wish 
to  give  the  impression  that  Vancouver  is 
full  of  unemployed  people,  still  less  of  un- 
employable ones ;  merely  that  many  of  the 
people  there  employed  are  not  engaged  in 
the  undertakings  that  ensure  the  continuity 
of  a  city's  prosperity. 


264  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Certainly  any  picture  of  Vancouver  that 
made  it  out  gloomy  would  be  a  mistake.  No- 
thing could  be  livelier  than  its  streets  and  its 
people ;  and  if  the  slump  does  not  come,  and 
the  Jeremiahs  are  wrong,  Vancouver  citizens 
will  be  justified  of  any  amount  of  exultation. 
Already  they  have  most  of  the  things  that  make 
citizens  pleased  and  proud — a  beautiful  site, 
fine  streets,  the  most  splendid  of  public  parks, 
water-ways  innumerable  in  front,  and,  behind, 
a  country  good  to  look  at  and  rich  in  poten- 
tialities. Vancouver's  industries,  even  if  they 
do  not  justify  the  size  of  the  place,  are  im- 
portant and  prosperous  ;  and  its  propinquity 
to  the  salmon  fisheries  and  vast  timber  tracts 
of  British  Columbia  is  something  which  alone 
would  make  a  great  town.  In  tone  it  is  new 
world  compared  with  Victoria,  but  old  world 
compared  with  Seattle.  There  are  many 
English  people  there.  Living  is  high.  No 
coin  under  five  cents  is,  of  course,  in  use,  and 
when  you  start  the  day  by  paying  that  sum 
for  a  newspaper  marked  one  cent,  you  find 
it  difficult  to  beat  down  prices  during  the 
rest  of  the  day.  Apropos  of  newspapers, 
I  was  told  of  a  very  successful  strike  among 
the  paper  -  boys  of  Vancouver  some  little 
time  ago.  Many  people  must  have  heard 


A  LITTLE  ABOUT  VANCOUVER  CITY    265 

of  it,  but  it  is  worth  retelling.  The  strike 
was  headed  by  a  youthful  organiser,  popu- 
larly known  as  Reddy,  from  the  colour  of  his 
hair.  Reddy  was  alleged  to  be  thirteen  years 
of  age  at  the  time,  but  Pitt  was  not  so  much 
older  when  he  became  Prime  Minister  of  Great 
Britain.  Holding  the  firm  conviction  that  he 
and  his  fellow  -  workers  were  entitled  to  at 
least  two  cents  out  of  the  five  for  every  paper 
sold  (I  am  not  sure  of  my  figures),  Reddy 
proclaimed  a  strike,  and  conducted  it  so  suc- 
cessfully that  the  newspaper  proprietors  of 
Vancouver  were  compelled  to  wait  upon  him 
humbly,  and  yield  in  every  particular  to 
his  demands.  Among  historic  strikes  this 
seems  worthy  of  a  place. 


266  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

THE   HAPPY   FARMERS   OP  THE   ISLAND 

THERE  are  no  lotus-lands  attached  to  the 
Dominion,  and  will  not  be,  unless  we  make 
over  to  it  at  some  date  the  West  Indies. 
But  because  Vancouver  Island  has  a  climate 
excelling  that  of  any  other  part  of  Canada, 
and  a  beauty  of  scenery  not  surpassed  any- 
where ;  because  also  the  men  who  have  settled 
there  have  reckoned  these  possessions  dearer 
than  other  things,  such  as  the  fat  soil  of  the 
prairie  and  the  chance  of  growing  quickly 
rich,  Canadians  of  the  mainland  are  given 
at  times  to  lay  a  charge  of  lotus-eating  against 
them.  I  think  the  charge  is  an  unfair  one. 
Life  may  be  less  strenuous  on  the  island, 
and  there  are  men  there,  no  doubt,  who  take 
their  work  there  over  easily.  Against  this  has 
to  be  set  the  fact  that  the  work  that  does  go 
on  in  Vancouver  Island  goes  on  all  the  year 
round,  that  the  colonists  are  men  with  an 
eye  to  the  far  future  as  well  as  to  the  imme- 


THE  HAPPY  FARMERS  OF  THE  ISLAND    267 

diate  one  (they  have,  that  is  to  say,  an  English 
ideal  of  permanent  residence  instead  of  the 
notion  of  getting  what  they  can  from  the 
place  and  decamping),  and  that  in  their  hands, 
if  the  island  is  not  being  developed  as  fast  as 
it  might  be,  it  is  at  least  safe  from  spoliation 
and  waste.  Some  day,  when  the  mainland 
Canadians  have  time  to  consider  the  amenities 
of  a  country  life  as  well  as  the  necessities,  they 
will  find  themselves  going  to  the  island  for  hints. 
As  one  crosses  from  Vancouver,  the  beauty  of 
the  straits  prepares  one  a  little  for  the  beauty 
of  the  island  which,  so  far  as  I  saw  it,  has  no 
bare  or  ugly  places.  Its  coast-line  has  the  con- 
tour of  the  Scandinavian  fiords,  but  its  charm 
is  greater,  owing  to  the  luxuriant  growth 
of  the  tall  and  splendid  trees.  Right  to  the 
edge  of  these  rock  -  bound  sea  -  water  lakes 
the  forest  grows — Douglas  firs,  surely  the 
finest  of  all  straight  -  growing  trees,  cedar 
and  maple,  jack -pine  and  arbutus,  and  at 
their  feet,  flowers  and  mosses  and  saxifrages. 
Arriving  at  Victoria,  I  went  straight  through 
to  Duncans,  and,  looking  from  the  train,  was 
reminded  by  the  greenness  of  the  land,  freshened 
by  the  delicate  rain  that  was  falling,  of  the 
mountainous  parts  of  Ceylon — which  impres- 
sion was  strengthened  by  the  fact  of  the  smoking- 


268  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

compartment  being  crowded  with  Orientals  of 
all  sorts,  mostly  Chinese,  but  Japanese  too 
and  some  Indians,  all  seeming  very  much 
at  their  ease  among  the  white  men.  It  was 
a  harmonious  sight ;  but  what,  I  wondered, 
would  an  Anglo-Indian  say  if  he  found  him- 
self condemned  to  sit  with  his  cheroot  among 
this  riff  -  raff  of  natives  ?  and  what  chance 
of  any  agreement  on  questions  affecting  our 
Indian  Empire  between  the  officials  of  India 
and  these  Westerners  who  admit  the  Oriental 
to  an  equality  with  themselves  ? 

I  was  bound  on  a  visit  to  friends  who  had 
a  farm  on  Quamichan  Lake,  and  found  a  buggy 
waiting  for  me  at  Duncans  station,  driven  by 
an  elderly  man  who  had  all  the  Canadian 
optimism,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  had, 
in  1882,  sold  for  a  song  the  whole  of  Edmonton, 
then  in  his  possession.  Another  of  the  missed 
millionaires  of  Canada.  He  brought  me  in  the 
dark  to  my  friends'  farm,  and  when  I  looked 
out  of  my  window  next  morning,  I  almost 
believed  myself  to  be  back  in  England.  A 
little  lake  lay  two  fields  below — a  fresh-water 
lake  still  and  reedy,  with  woods  or  orchards 
sloping  to  its  edge,  and  in  the  distance  a  ring 
of  hills.  It  might  be  Grasmere  transported 
to  some  warmer  county  such  as  Devonshire; 


THE  HAPPY  FARMERS  OF  THE  ISLAND    269 

but  Devonshire  never  grew  such  stately  trees, 
nor  has  England  anywhere  mountains  wooded 
like  these  to  their  peaks.  A  heat -mist  lay 
on  the  water,  and  the  apples  in  the  orchard 
seemed  the  reddest  I  had  ever  seen.  Only 
the  grass  was  not  English  grass,  though  it 
was  greener  than  most  of  the  grass  of  the 
new  world.  All  round  the  lake  were  farms, 
belonging  largely  to  Englishmen,  dairy -farm- 
ing or  f ruit  -  farming,  making  use  of  science 
and  co-operation,  but  not  sacrificing  beauty 
to  utility.  Perhaps  they  could  not  spoil  the 
island  if  they  tried.  The  trees  are  so  dominant 
and  stately  that  every  piece  of  cleared  land 
seems  to  look  at  once  like  a  part  of  an  old 
English  park. 

It  should  have  been  called  New  England, 
this  beautiful  country  which  has  so  many 
English  people  in  it,  which  carries  on  so  much 
of  the  English  tradition  and  sentiment,  and 
which  has  even  the  English  pheasant.  I  saw 
thousands  of  pheasants  during  the  days  I  spent 
there.  They  were  put  down  on  the  island  not 
so  very  many  years  ago,  and  they  have  in- 
creased enormously.  The  deer  were  already 
there,  and  you  may  see  them  in  the  orchards, 
unless  they  are  very  high-fenced,  at  almost 
any  time  in  the  early  morning.  And  there  are 


270  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

grouse  and  partridges  in  plenty  too,  and  beasts 
that  England  no  longer  possesses  —  the  coon 
and  the  puma,  and  the  bear  and  the  wolverine. 
To  see  the  salmon  leaping  all  across  Cowichan 
Bay,  on  a  bright  October  morning,  is  a  sight 
for  sore  eyes,  if  they  happen  to  be  an  angler's. 
To  drive  along  the  roads  is  to  realise  instantly 
that  they  are  the  best  roads  in  the  Dominion. 
Duncans  is  particularly  English,  even  for 
Vancouver  Island.  I  think  it  is  vanity  and 
a  certain  cause  of  vexation  to  expect  in  the 
new  world  a  conformity  to  the  ways  of  the 
old,  which  necessary  differences  of  living — 
the  indispensable  growth  of  new  habits,  some 
of  them  better  than  the  old — render  in  time 
impossible.  Those  who  expect  such  a  con- 
formity are  usually  the  first  to  forget  that  the 
old  country  changes  too,  and  that  it  is  we, 
as  often  as  those  across  the  sea,  who  have 
forgotten  the  ancient  order  and  taken  on  the 
new,  generally  without  thought,  and  often 
without  reason.  Though  it  is  absurd  to  expect 
to  find  Canada  a  replica  in  ideas  and  habits 
of  the  old  world,  it  is  nevertheless  pleasant 
to  come  upon  a  community  there  which,  with- 
out holding  itself  too  much  apart  from  its 
neighbours  or  standing  out  against  what  is 
progressive,  does  represent  some  peculiarly 


THE  HAPPY  FARMERS  OF  THE  ISLAND    271 

English  qualities  at  their  best.  That  is,  perhaps, 
why  the  island  makes  a  particular  appeal  to 
the  man  newly  out  from  home.  I  certainly 
do  not  think  its  inhabitants  are  to  be  charged 
with  stiffness  and  unadaptability.  Men  who 
have  taken  on  the  new  life,  and  work  in  a  spirit 
of  optimism  not  less  than  that  shown  else- 
where, are  rather  to  be  admired  than  otherwise 
if  they  have  retained,  and  even  insist  on, 
what  is  good  in  the  old.  And  a  love  of  sport 
and  beauty  and  sociability,  and  even  of  leisure, 
is  a  good  thing,  especially  when  it  is  found 
among  men  who  do  their  own  work  as  these 
men  do,  and  more  especially  when  found 
among  women  who  work  as  the  women  of 
the  island  do.  The  work  is  the  best  of  all, 
but  all  work  and  no  play  turns  many  people — 
and  not  a  few  Canadians — not  merely  into 
dull  folk,  but  into  narrow-minded  and  back- 
ward ones,  who  will  some  day  have  all  the 
unpleasantness  of  being  rudely  awakened  to 
the  fact. 

No  doubt  there  are  some  ne'er-do-weels 
on  the  island,  but  the  great  majority  of  those 
I  met  seemed  to  me  to  be  capable  men,  likely 
to  do  well  by  what  is  the  most  beautiful, 
and  will  some  day  be,  perhaps,  the  most  valu- 
able part  of  the  Empire. 


272  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

A  CHAT  WITH  THE  PRIME   MINISTER   OF   BRITISH 
COLUMBIA  AND   A  BIG  FIRE  AT  VICTORIA 

As  everybody  knows  who  has  been  in  Canada, 
there  are  two  hotel  systems  in  vogue  there. 
By  the  one  system  you  pay  for  your  room  and 
board  separately,  and  this  is  called  the  European 
plan.  By  the  other  you  take  your  meals  and 
lodging  at  a  fixed  price,  and  that  is  called  the 
American  plan. 

In  much  the  same  way  one  might  say  there  are 
two  systems  of  life  in  Canada,  and  indeed  else- 
where. By  the  one  you  distinguish  between 
your  work  and  your  play,  and  treat  each  as  a 
separate  item.  By  the  other  you  mix  the  two 
up,  and  are  apt  to  consider  yourself  a  stren- 
uous person.  I  don't  know  that  it  is  fair  to 
describe  these  respectively  as  the  American  and 
the  European  system  of  life ;  but  I  am  pretty 
certain  that  whether  you  apply  the  systems 
to  life  or  to  a  hotel,  the  results  produced  by 
them  are  not  on  the  whole  very  different. 


CHAT  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER       273 

Applying  them  to  life,  the  main  distinction 
seems  to  be  that  the  exponents  of  the  strenuous 
or  American  method — those  who  get  their  fun 
out  of  their  work  and  their  holidays  out  of  their 
forced  travel,  or  their  compulsory  rest  by 
doctor's  orders — are  frequently  led  to  confuse 
the  appearance  of  work  with  the  reality,  and 
to  be  disentitled  to  wear  that  air  of  superiority 
which,  in  the  presence  of  confessed  believers 
of  leisure,  they  too  frequently  assume.  For, 
when  all  is  said  and  done,  leisure  is  as  necessary 
to  man  as  work,  and  everybody  takes  it,  what- 
ever he  may  think. 

Vancouver  laughs  at  Victoria  for  its  dead- 
aliveness  and  want  of  hustle.  Victoria  smiles 
at  Vancouver  for  its  restlessness  and  super- 
fluity of  energy. 

Now  you  see  the  point  of  my  aphorism.  I 
do  not  propose  to  hold  the  balance  between 
these  distinguished  cities.  Both  have  their 
peculiar  merits ;  and  if  Vancouver  is  likely  in 
years  to  come  to  leave  Victoria  far  behind  in 
the  race  for  industrial  supremacy,  Victoria  is 
none  the  less  likely  to  remain  ahead  of  Van- 
couver in  culture  and  the  arts.  At  present  I 
should  judge  that  Victoria  is  distinctly  the 
steadier  city  of  the  two.  Speculation  in  land 
is  the  exception  rather  than  the  rule ;  prices  go 


274  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

up  steadily,  and  the  land  is  bought  by  intending 
residents.  At  which  point  I  will  abandon 
comparisons,  which  are  the  more  absurd  because 
the  destinies  of  the  two  towns  are  so  widely 
different.  Vancouver  is  a  great  port  on  the 
mainland  of  Canada,  connecting  it  with  Asia, 
the  western  States,  South  America,  and  what- 
ever countries  will  henceforth  export  merchand- 
ise via  the  Panama  Canal.  Victoria  is  the 
political  capital  of  British  Columbia,  with  all 
the  prestige  that  attaches  to  such  a  position  and 
the  finest  climate  in  the  Dominion.  Not  that 
it  is  only  that.  Some  of  its  inhabitants  con- 
sider that  its  prospects  are  immeasurably 
superior  to  those  of  Seattle,  '  since  the  riches 
of  Vancouver  Island '  (I  quote  from  a  local 
pamphlet),  '  in  their  entirety  incomparably 
more  valuable  than  the  gold-mines  of  Alaska, 
are  directly  tributary  to  the  British  Columbia 
capital.' 

There  is  a  great  deal  in  this,  though  one  has 
to  remember  that  those  riches  will  take  many 
years  to  develop.  The  drawback  to  the  im- 
mediate development  of  Vancouver  Island  is 
that  it  is  covered  with  enormous  timber. 
Reciprocity  with  the  States  is  likely  to  give 
a  fillip  to  the  lumber  industry,  and  the  clear- 
ing of  the  land  will  then  go  on  far  quicker  than 


CHAT  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER        275 

hitherto.  True,  lumbermen  do  not  actually 
clear  the  land  ;  they  leave  the  stumps  behind 
them,  and  all  the  poorer  trees.  But  they 
undoubtedly  open  the  land  up.  Moreover,  the 
revival  of  Esquimalt  as  a  naval  base  will 
revive  the  prestige  of  Victoria,  and  create 
more  work,  besides  inducing  railwaymen  to 
press  on  into  the  island. 

I  stopped  there  on  my  way  back,  partly  to 
see  the  town  itself,  partly  because  I  wished 
to  see  Mr.  Richard  M'Bride.  The  town  dis- 
appointed me  just  a  little.  It  commands  a 
magnificent  view  of  the  mountains  on  the 
mainland,  and  the  country  all  round  is  beauti- 
ful. But  the  villas  and  gardens,  which  one 
hears  so  much  praised,  struck  me  as  a  little 
commonplace.  Perhaps  it  is  that  I  like  a 
town  to  be  a  town  and  a  garden  to  be  a  garden  ; 
whereas  Victoria  is  a  sort  of  garden  city,  grate- 
ful no  doubt  to  those  eyes  that  are  accustomed 
to  the  utilitarian  towns  of  the  West,  but 
altogether  lacking  in  architectural  fineness. 
The  Parliament  Buildings  are  good,  and  would 
be  very  good  if  those  responsible  for  their 
maintenance  would  remove  the  inscription 
'  Canada '  from  across  the  front  of  them.  In  its 
coloured  lettering  it  looks  like  the  icing-sugar 
mottoes  you  see  inscribed  on  birthday  cakes. 


276  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

But  let  a  more  enthusiastic  pen  than  mine 
(again  I  fall  back  on  that  local  pamphlet) 
describe  Victoria  as  it  appears  to  Victorians. 

c  If  there  are  sights  more  beautiful  than  the 
Olympian  Mountains  from  Beacon  Hill,  or  the 
windings  of  the  Gorge  as  the  waters  come 
in  from  the  sea  between  waving  battlements  of 
plumy  firs,  then  eyes  have  not  seen  them. 
If  there  is  a  sweeter  song  than  the  skylark's 
matin  melodies  high  up  from  Cadboro  Bay, 
then  ears  have  not  heard  it.  If  there  be  more 
bewildering  loveliness  than  clusters  about  the 
shaded  and  flower-gemmed  gardens  of  Victorian 
homes  looking  seaward,  then  poets  have  not 
written  it  in  imperishable  numbers,  nor  minstrels 
celebrated  it  in  well-remembered  song.  If 
there  be  a  city  of  dreams,  even  the  fabled 
Atlantis  of  antiquity,  or  vision  of  Babylonian 
towers  set  in  hanging  gardens,  and  redolent 
of  strange  odours  of  musk  and  myrrh,  or  fairy 
casements  opening  out  to  perilous  seas  forlorn, 
then  never  one  approached  in  splendour  this 
jewel  of  all  time,  ringed  by  the  azure  seas  and 
sentinelled  by  everlasting  hills.  ...  A  bird's 
song  drops  like  the  sudden  peal  of  a  bell. 
Outside  are  broad  boulevards,  grey  with 
powdery  macadam,  stretching  towards  the 
bustling  city ;  highways  of  progress  and 


CHAT  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER       277 

modernity,  now  scrolled  by  the  flight  of  a 
whizzing  automobile,  now  echoing  with  the 
staccato  sound  of  hurrying  hoof-beats.  Inside 
are  flowers  and  brooding  hedges,  the  sheen  of 
close-cropped  grasses  and  sun-lacquered  tree- 
trunks — rest,  peace,  and  sweet  seclusion.' 

After  this  it  comes  almost  as  a  relief  to  know 
from  the  same  pamphlet  that  '  the  climate  of 
Victoria  is  best  expressed  in  figures.'  There  is 
a  great  deal  to  be  said  for  figures. 

There  is  a  very  good,  small,  natural-history 
museum  in  a  wing  attached  to  the  Parliament 
Buildings,  but  it  is  absurdly  small.  The  collec- 
tion of  Indian  curios  is  remarkably  inadequate, 
and  merely  tempts  the  visitor  to  ask  when 
Canadians  are  going  to  devote  some  of  the 
money  they  are  undoubtedly  making  to  a 
genuine  study  and  collection  of  the  remains 
of  their  predecessors  in  the  land.  Indians 
are  not  dying  out  as  fast  as  some  people  sup- 
pose ;  but  their  crafts  are,  and  so  are  their 
creeds  and  all  that  appertains  to  them.  It 
would  be  easy  even  now  to  create  a  magni- 
ficent Indian  museum,  but  it  will  become 
less  and  less  easy  as  the  years  go  by.  Relics 
of  Indian  times  are  constantly  being  picked 
up  by  men  travelling  in  out-of-the-way  parts, 
or  unearthed  during  railroad  and  other  excava- 


278  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

tions,  and  if  it  were  known  that  the  authorities 
would  be  glad  to  receive  them  and  would 
perhaps  pay  the  cost  of  their  carriage  to  some 
centre,  there  is  no  doubt  that  many  valuable 
finds  would  be  forwarded  to  them.  The 
making  of  museums,  just  like  the  building 
of  ships,  is  a  branch  of  empire  work  which 
should  not  be  neglected ;  and  Victorians  are 
eminently  the  people  to  recognise  this. 

It  was  in  his  rooms  in  Parliament  Build- 
ings that  Mr.  M'Bride  conversed  with  me 
on  the  subject  of  British  Columbia.  You 
hear  people  say  in  Canada,  that  if  ever  that 
astutest  of  party  leaders,  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier, 
goes  out  of  office  with  his  Liberals,  Mr.  M'Bride 
will  shortly  after  become  Prime  Minister  of 
the  Dominion — as  Conservative  leader,  be  it 
understood.  He  is  not  a  great  orator,  and 
he  has  no  scheme  even  for  a  party  millennium. 
That,  however,  in  Canada  is  a  strength  rather 
than  a  weakness.  Politicians  are  not  expected  in 
Canada  to  bring  about  the  millennium  :  indeed, 
so  far  as  I  could  make  out,  the  average  Canadian 
is  of  opinion  that  when  the  millennium  comes, 
it  will  be  noticeable  for  an  absence  of  politi- 
cians. They  have  not  our  reverence  for  these 
great  men.  But  on  the  other  hand,  they 
require  from  them  evidence  of  qualities  which 


CHAT  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER        279 

may  or  may  not  be  present  in  our  ministers. 
One  is  a  readiness  to  seize  opportunity  as 
it  comes.  Another  is,  to  have  a  practical 
understanding  of  the  ways  of  finance.  Yet 
a  third  is,  to  be  in  touch  with  men  and  things 
—  the  sort  of  quality  we  mean,  however 
vaguely,  when  we  raise  the  cry  of  a  Cabinet 
of  Business  Men.  All  these  qualities  Mr. 
M'Bride  possesses,  together  with  that  readi- 
ness to  seem  agreeable  which  is  almost  a 
necessity  to  a  public  man. 

Mr.  M'Bride  confined  his  conversation  with 
me  to  British  Columbia — a  big  enough  subject 
for  a  short  interview.  I  wished  to  know  if 
the  survey  of  the  province  was  being  carried 
out  as  quickly  as  possible.  In  a  vast  country 
like  British  Columbia,  it  seems  one  of  the 
most  important  things.  The  right  to  acquire 
land  must  be  made  simple  and  certain.  Mr. 
M'Bride  declared  that  surveying  was  going 
on  as  fast  as  men  and  money  could  do  it, 
and  referred  me  to  the  surveyor-general  for 
details.  I  wish  I  could  go  further  into  the 
subject,  but  there  is  no  space  for  it  here.  Then 
we  got  on  to  education,  and  Mr.  M'Bride 
asked  me  to  assure  the  working  men  of  England 
that  the  education  facilities  of  British  Columbia 
were  as  fine  as  any  to  be  got  anywhere.  Per- 


280  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

haps  this  is  so,  though  I  heard  some  criticism 
of  the  public  schools  from  another  eminent 
Victorian.  It  is  easier,  perhaps,  to  be  enthusi- 
astic than  to  be  unanimous  about  any  given 
system  of  education.  To  take  but  one  small 
point,  the  co-education  of  boys  and  girls  is 
a  thing  upon  which  people  are  not  agreed 
even  in  British  Columbia. 

I  was  on  the  steamboat,  ready  to  start 
for  Vancouver,  when  the  great  fire  of  1910 
broke  out  in  the  town.  With  a  considerable 
wind  blowing  it  seemed  to  me  not  improbable 
that  the  whole  of  Victoria  would  be  burnt 
down  that  night,  and  I  had  sufficient  of  the 
journalistic  instinct  to  leave  my  things  to 
go  on  by  the  boat  and  to  go  back  myself  to 
watch  the  blaze.  Luckily  the  wind  dropped 
and  the  fire  was  kept  to  one  quarter,  and  I 
rather  regretted  my  haste  when  I  found 
myself  stranded  in  Victoria  at  three  o'clock  in 
the  morning.  Still,  it  was  worth  while  to  have 
been  there,  if  only  to  observe  the  working 
of  the  Canadian  mind  in  a  crisis  of  this  sort. 
In  England  you  would  have  heard  ejacula- 
tions of  horror  and  much  sympathy  expressed 
with  those  who  were  bound  to  suffer  by  the 
fire.  The  Victorian  crowd  took  it  quite  differ- 
ently. '  This  '11  create  more  work,'  said  one 


CHAT  WITH  THE  PRIME  MINISTER       281 

man  fervidly.  '  Just  what  the  town  needed,' 
said  another  enthusiast.  '  We  '11  be  able  to 
have  a  better-looking  street  there  after  this. 
Those  shops  weren't  good  enough.'  I  even 
heard  some  of  the  men  who  had  rushed  out 
of  their  burning  offices  talking  keenly  and 
proudly  of  the  sort  of  buildings  they  'd  have 
to  start  putting  up  next  day — much  better 
buildings.  Presumably  they  were  insured,  but 
even  so  men  in  the  old  country  would  have 
been  a  little  shocked  and  perturbed,  and 
regretful  of  the  old  rooms  they  were  accus- 
tomed to.  I  fell  asleep,  when  I  had  found  a 
hotel,  almost  oppressed  by  the  optimism  of 
Canada. 


282  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


CHAPTER  XXX 

BACK  THROUGH  OTTAWA 

IT  was  just  before  sunrise  that  I  first  saw 
Ottawa.  I  was  on  my  way  back  from  Van- 
couver, and  had  spent  four  successive  days 
in  the  train,  getting  out  only  for  minutes 
at  a  time  to  stamp  about  platforms  where 
the  train  waited  long  enough  to  permit  of 
such  exercise. 

Such  days,  varied  only  by  meals  for  which 
one  is  always  looking,  but  never  hungry, 
tend  to  become  monotonous,  even  though 
one  spends  them  mostly  in  the  observation 
car.  The  fact  is,  observation  pure  and  simple 
is  one  of  the  most  difficult  things  possible 
to  a  member  of  the  human  tribe — as  hard 
as  doing  compulsory  jig-saws ;  and  reading 
humorous  American  magazines,  one  after  the 
other,  is  an  alternative  that  also  requires 
the  strong  mind.  If  I  must  travel  long  dis- 
tances by  train,  I  want  to  be  the  engine-driver. 

The  country,  I  thought,  looked  less  attrac- 


BACK  THROUGH  OTTAWA  283 

tive  as  I  repassed  it  now  than  it  looked  before, 
and  I  put  this  down  to  the  freeze-up,  which 
had  come  unusually  early,  people  kept  saying, 
and  gave  to  the  land  a  black  and  ruffled  look, 
like  a  sick  bird's.  Later  it  would  be  beautiful 
again  in  snow,  and  the  life  and  work  of  the 
season  of  snow  would  begin.  Meanwhile, 
people  in  the  little  northerly  stations  we  passed 
had  the  appearance  of  having  stopped  work. 
You  saw  them  standing  about — always  with 
their  backs  to  buildings  to  get  out  of  the 
shrivelling  wind.  I  suppose  in  most  of  these 
places  there  is  a  between-time  in  which  nobody 
can  work. 

Nothing  much  was  doing  in  Ottawa  when 
I  got  out  there,  but  that  of  course  was  due  to 
the  earliness  of  the  hour.  It  was  so  early 
that  when  I  reached  a  hotel  they  told  me 
breakfast  was  not  to  be  had  for  some  time 
yet,  and  so,  since  I  was  too  wide-awake  to 
go  to  sleep  again,  I  thought  I  would  spend 
the  hour  looking  at  the  Dominion  Parliament 
Buildings.  Perhaps  it  was  the  too  early  hour, 
perhaps  it  was  the  coldness  of  the  wind  blow- 
ing round  that  bluff  above  the  river  on  which 
the  famous  buildings  stand — but  I  could  feel 
none  of  that  satisfaction,  when  I  looked  at 
them,  which  great  architecture  gives.  The 


284  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

situation  is  fine,  but  not  the  buildings.  Anthony 
Trollope  has  written  of  them : — 'As  regards 
purity  of  art  and  manliness  of  conception,  the 
work  is  entitled  to  the  very  highest  praise.  .  .  . 
I  know  no  modern  Gothic  purer  of  its  kind  or 
less  sullied  with  fictitious  ornamentation ' — but 
I  think  he  must  have  breakfasted  handsomely 
first.  Some  one  else,  but  I  forget  who,  and 
it  does  not  matter,  has  described  the  build- 
ings as  '  a  noble  pile,'  which  seems  to  hit  the 
mark,  if,  as  I  fancy,  that  mid- Victorian  expres- 
sion suggests  something  on  so  large  a  scale, 
which  has  obviously  cost  such  a  lot  of  money, 
that  vague  admiration  is  the  least  of  the 
emotions  which  should  be  produced  by  a 
sight  of  it.  '  A  noble  pile,'  then,  let  them  re- 
main, especially  since,  seen  from  some  dis- 
tance, with  the  beautiful  river  below  and  a 
spacious  country  stretched  before  them,  they 
possess  a  certain  imposing  appearance.  Closer 
up,  one  is  less  impressed.  There  is  a  long- 
backed  unmeaning  set  to  the  buildings,  as 
though  the  architects  had  found  concentra- 
tion a  vexation,  and  had  decided  to  extend 
instead.  Still,  they  might  have  elaborated 
painfully,  and  they  did  not — except  for  those 
little  turrets  on  the  side-buildings,  surmounted 
by  railings  which  one  associates  chiefly  with 


BACK  THROUGH  OTTAWA  285 

the  London  area.  Area  railings  are  meant, 
I  suppose,  to  prevent  errand-boys  from  falling 
into  the  areas,  but  there  can  be  few  errands 
to  the  roof  of  the  Parliament  Buildings.  In 
passing,  I  did  not  like  those  hundreds  of  silly 
little  windows  that  peep  all  round :  one,  as  it 
were,  for  every  official  to  peep  from. 

Reflection  should  serve  to  temper  criti- 
cism, however.  The  year  1867,  in  which  the 
Dominion  Parliament  required  its  Houses,  was 
not  one  of  brilliant  achievement  in  the  archi- 
tectural world ;  and  when  it  is  remembered 
that  Canada  itself  was  also  a  new  country, 
the  wonder  is  that  nothing  worse  was  built. 
Only  a  few  years  before,  we  in  England  had 
been  transfixed  with  admiration  of  the  Crystal 
Palace ;  Royal  Academicians  were  above 
criticism,  and  e  almost  too  great  to  live '  ; 
bright  in  the  sun  gleamed  the  Albert  Memorial. 
We  ruled  the  waves,  but  not  the  arts  ;  and 
c  our  daughter  of  the  snows '  took  over  our 
large  ideas  and  our  little  taste  in  building. 

Whether  she  took  over  our  political  ideas  is 
another  matter,  upon  which  I  pondered  as 
I  contemplated  those  Parliament  Buildings. 
There  stood  the  House  in  which  Sir  John 
Macdonald  evolved  that  east-and-west  policy 
which  seemed  such  an  empire-cementing  thing ; 


286  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

where  Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier  teaches  the  world 
how  to  lead  a  party ;  where  not  as  yet  had 
been  ratified  that  Reciprocity  Agreement  with 
America  which  has  been  agitating  our  states- 
men so  much  this  year,  though,  even  as  I 
gazed,  it  must  have  been  in  course  of  construc- 
tion. Would  an  Imperial  Parliament  sit  there 
some  day,  I  wondered,  and  direct  the  affairs 
of  the  British  Empire  from  what  would  be, 
not  so  long  hence,  a  far  more  central  and  im- 
portant spot  than  Westminster  ?  I  could  not 
quite  imagine  it.  I  could  not  even  like  the 
idea,  as  some  Imperialists  at  any  price  can. 
Home  Rule  for  England  is  one  of  the  policies 
I  shall  always  stand  for,  I  believe  ;  even  when 
Canadians  have  that  grasp  of  Imperial  affairs 
which  we  in  England  impute  to  them — by 
comparison,  we  generally  mean,  with  our  own 
English  political  opponents — that  grasp  which, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  is  much  less  common  among 
them  at  present  than  it  is  among  us,  whether 
we  be  Liberals  or  Conservatives. 

I  wish  our  party  political  system  allowed 
of  our  minimising  the  zeal  and  intelligence 
of  the  side  opposed  to  us  without  magnify- 
ing those  qualities  in  a  third  party  which,  in 
strict  reality,  it  scarcely  possesses.  I  wish,  for 
example,  that  Tariff  Reformers  could  deride 


BACK  THROUGH  OTTAWA  287 

the  Imperialistic  attitude  of  Free  Traders  (and 
vice  versa)  without  declaring  that  Canadians 
could  in  this  matter  teach  us  all  lessons.  For 
the  truth  is  that  Canadians  could  not  give 
lessons  to  either  in  this  matter.  They  have 
an  Imperial  sentiment  all  right,  but  they  do 
not  worry  over  it  as  we  do.  Take  that  ques- 
tion of  Preference  which  has  been  making  us 
all  so  hot  for  several  years  now.  It  never 
troubled  Canadians  at  all.  They  thought  that 
there  was  a  good  deal  in  it  from  a  business 
point  of  view,  and  they  were  prepared  to  try 
it — and  did  so.  But  they  never  for  a  moment 
fancied  or  perturbed  themselves  with  think- 
ing that,  either  with  or  without  it,  the  Empire 
would  totter  to  its  fall.  Our  fervours  left 
them  entirely  cool ;  and  in  that  business-like 
state  of  coolness,  after  duly  granting  us  Pre- 
ference, they  have,  equally  duly  in  their  opinion, 
set  out  to  establish  reciprocity  with  the  States. 
The  only  thing  likely  to  make  them  hot  in 
this  matter  is  the  suggestion  that  they  have 
been  lacking  in  Imperial  spirit.  Of  course 
they  had  been  lacking  in  that  early,  romantic, 
self-immolating  and  fantastically  quaint,  Im- 
perial spirit  which  we  attributed  to  them — 
just  to  make  our  own  Little  Englanders  try 
and  feel  ashamed  ;  but,  equally  again,  they 


288  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

never  had  it,  and  would  not  dream  of  claiming 
it  even  if  they  could  be  made  to  understand 
what  our  devotees  meant  by  it.  To  forgo 
trade  in  order  to  uphold  the  flag  would  not 
appeal  to  a  Canadian — mainly  for  the  reason 
that  the  idea  would  strike  him  as  grotesque. 

In  the  matter  of  this  Reciprocity  Agreement, 
then,  I  think  it  is  we  who  are  wrong  if  we 
make  it  a  reproach  to  the  Canadians.  It 
may  or  may  not  be  a  sound  economic  pro- 
ceeding, but  it  is  entered  upon  without  pre- 
judice to  Imperial  sentiment.  Only  if  we 
first  assume  that  all  Canadians  have  been 
burning  for  years  past  with  the  same  zeal 
for  an  Imperial  Zollverein  that  has  animated 
our  own  Tariff  Reformers,  can  we  now  credit 
them  with  cooling  off  and  backsliding.  But 
such  an  assumption  would  be  a  very  great 
mistake.  All  assumptions  that  Canadians  view 
our  political  problems  from  our  point  of  view 
are  great  mistakes.  They  no  more  do  so 
than  we  view  theirs  from  their  point  of  view. 
We  do  not.  Nothing  struck  me  more  forcibly 
than  the  fact  that  what  causes  us  political 
turmoil  in  Great  Britain  is  viewed  with  com- 
plete coolness  in  Canada,  and  that  what 
Canadians  are  keen  after  remains  unknown 
to  us.  While  I  was  there,  I  kept  seeing  letters 


BACK  THROUGH  OTTAWA  289 

in  English  papers  (reproduced  sometimes — 
but  very  briefly — in  Canadian  papers)  saying 
that  Canada  was  whole-hearted  for  Tariff 
Reform,  or  that  Canadian  Free  Traders  were 
sweeping  the  country ;  whereas  the  fact  was 
and  is,  that  these  two  terms  (whatever  might 
in  reality  be  the  state  of  Canadian  parties) 
never  conveyed  in  the  least  in  Canada  what 
we  mean  by  them,  and  therefore  conveyed 
no  truth  that  could  be  understood  of  both 
peoples  equally.. 

Does  this  inter-Imperial  lack  of  comprehen- 
sion threaten  the  future  of  the  Empire  ?  It 
might  seem  so  at  first.  Lack  of  understand- 
ing between  fellow-citizens  cannot  be  a  good 
thing  in  itself.  But  it  has  this  merit,  that 
it  makes  real  interference  on  either  side  a 
rare  thing.  If  we  understood — or  believed  we 
understood — what  was  for  the  future  welfare 
of  Canada,  it  is  doubtful  if  we  could  refrain 
from  pointing  it  out,  even  if  we  could  refrain 
from  insisting  upon  it.  If  the  Canadians 
thought  themselves  capable  of  directing  us  in 
the  right  way — say  in  the  management  of  India 
— they  would  feel  urged  to  give  their  opinion, 
and  Anglo-Indian  officials,  having  this  last  straw 
added  to  their  backs,  would  strike  en  masse. 
As  it  is,  we  let  each  other's  real  problems 

T 


290  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

alone,  and  are  satisfied  with  our  own  solu- 
tions of  them.  Imperial  Conferences  are  neces- 
sary because  in  some  matters  the  Empire 
must  work  together,  having  the  same  interests. 
Cables  and  Dreadnoughts  are  cases  in  point. 
That  Great  Britain  still  bears  the  main  ex- 
penditure in  all  such  matters  is  proof,  if  proof 
be  needed,  that  what  American  papers  some- 
what unkindly  call  '  British  Island  Politics ' 
are,  still,  more  Imperial  than  the  politics 
of  any  other  part  of  the  Empire.  We  pay 
and  we  ask  for  little  in  return,  and  the  Empire 
will  go  on,  even  now  that  Canada  has  become 
a  nation.  Only  some  mistake  could,  I  think, 
part  us — a  mistake  as  big  as  that  which  parted 
us  from  the  United  States — and  we  are  not 
likely  to  make  it ;  nor  is  Canada  likely  to 
wish  for  it,  however  great  she  may  picture 
and  make  her  own  destiny.  But  that  she 
will  want  to  rule  entirely  in  her  own  house 
is  certain.  Canadians  themselves — the  voters 
I  mean — are  not  likely  for  a  long  time  to  wish 
for  much  more  than  they  have  in  the  way 
of  national  liberty.  I  do  not  think  they  would 
much  worry  as  to  whether  their  ambassador 
at  Washington,  for  example,  was  appointed 
from  Ottawa  or  from  London.  The  results 
in  either  case  would  be  likely  to  be  very  similar, 


BACK  THROUGH  OTTAWA  291 

and  in  any  case,  as  I  have  said,  Canadians 
are  not  obsessed  at  present  with  politics.  But 
it  has  to  be  remembered  that  besides  Canadian 
voters,  there  are  Canadian  politicians,  and 
since  it  is  in  the  nature  of  politicians  to  be 
at  least  as  ambitious  as  other  people,  it  is 
natural  that  Canadian  politicians  should  want 
in  their  own  hands  all  the  important  posts 
that  are  to  be  had.  Just  at  present  Canadians 
take  such  a  disrespectful  view  of  politicians  in 
general  —  which  is  unfair  no  doubt  to  their 
own  political  representatives,  but  natural  per- 
haps in  a  new  country  which  has  not  too 
much  time  to  reflect  upon  the  real  bene- 
factions politicians  may  confer,  and  rather 
fancies,  from  isolated  examples,  that  '  graft ' 
is  what  they  are  usually  after — that  they  are 
not  likely  to  demand  of  their  own  accord 
more  power  to  the  hand  of  their  own  states- 
men. But  the  accord  of  voters  depends  in 
due  course  upon  the  persuasive  powers  of 
candidates,  and  I  foresee  the  candidates  per- 
suading pretty  hard  in  the  near  future :  all 
of  which  will  make  work  for  Imperial  Confer- 
ences of  the  near  future,  but  not,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  impossible  work. 

I   find   that   having   represented   myself   as 
reflecting  upon  Canadian  politics  outside  the 


292  THE  FAIR  DOMINION 

Dominion  Parliament  Buildings,  I  have  alto- 
gether omitted  Canadian  politics  in  favour 
of  Imperial  considerations.  Beyond  showing, 
or  rather  trying  to  show,  that  Canadian 
politics — the  things  that  really  interest  Cana- 
dians— are  not  in  the  least  what  we  are  accus- 
tomed to  think  them,  I  have  got  no  further 
at  all.  Still,  that — if  I  have  shown  it — is 
something,  for  it  may  suggest  to  some  gentle 
reader  that  an  Empire  is  not  a  simple,  extended 
Great  Britain,  in  which  every  one  thinks 
precisely  the  same  things  to  be  of  the  same 
immediate  importance;  of  which  all  the  emo- 
tions and  reflections  may  be  realised  in  full  by  a 
perusal,  let  us  say,  of  the  Standard  of  Empire. 

And  so  I  remove  myself  from  that  bluff 
above  the  river  at  Ottawa  to  my  hotel,  and 
thence  to  divers  parts  of  that  charming  town, 
which  looked  then — for  Parliament  was  not 
sitting — something  like  Oxford  out  of  term  ; 
and  thence  to  the  train  carrying  me  back  to 
Montreal  and  Quebec. 

Afterwards  came  the  return  across  the 
Atlantic  to  a  country  smaller  than  Canada — 
(less  than  a  week  of  steaming,  my  friends), 
in  company  with  Canadians  who  were  return- 
ing to  see  what  the  old  place  was  like  after 
many  years.  I  think  they  would  not  be 


BACK  THROUGH  OTTAWA  293 

ill-pleased  with  it,  small  as  it  is  by  comparison. 
I  hope  they  found  behind  it  some  of  the  qualities 
which,  as  it  seems  to  me,  are  to  be  found 
also  in  THE  FAIR  DOMINION,  making  it  to  my 
eyes  yet  more  fair. 


INDEX 


ABBOTT,  MOUNT,  215. 

Alaska,  274. 

Alberta,  13,  138,  141,  142,  143, 

164,  165,  217. 
Alps,  the,  177,  180,  199. 
Angell,  Norman,  68. 
Anmmzio,  Gabriel  d',  178. 
Anticosti,  16. 
Archangel,  13. 
.Athelmer,  233,  238. 

BAIE  ST.  PAUL,  40. 

Banff,   177,   178,   179,   180,  181, 

183. 

Beacon  Hill,  276. 
Beaupre,  47,  48,  49,  50. 
Beaupr6,  Ste.  Anne  de,  48,  51, 

53. 

Bears,  Grizzly,  246-50. 
Belle  Isle,  16. 
Birmingham,  156. 
Blondin,  90. 

Bourassa,  Mr.,  30,  31,  33,  85,  86. 
Bourne,  Archbishop,  17. 
Bow  River,  141,  144,  179. 
Bradley,  A.  G.,  31. 
British  Columbia,  188,  216,  237, 

238,  256,  274,  279. 
Bruce,  Randolph,  221,  222,  225. 
Brussels,  88. 

CADBOBO'  BAY,  276. 

Calgary,    141,    143,     144,     145, 

163,  164,  170,  195. 
Canadian   Pacific   Railway,    18, 

141,  142,  152,  162,  182,  261. 
Cartier,  40. 
Ceylon,  267. 
Champlain,  35,  42. 
294 


Chicago,  159. 

Chicoutimi,  39,  43. 

Chuzzlewit,  Martin,  128. 

Colonial  Intelligence  for  Edu- 
cated Women,  Committee  of, 
195. 

Columbia  River,  218,  219,  222, 
224,  230,  233. 

Columbia  Valley,  215,  216,  225, 
234,  238. 

Cooper,  Fenimore,  92. 

Covent  Garden,  117. 

DICKENS,  CHARLES,  29,  90. 
Dufferin  Terrace,  26,  27,  28. 
Duncans,  267,  268,  270. 

EDEN  CITY,  129. 
Edmonton,  268. 
Eliott,  Professor,  163. 
Emerald  Lake,  206. 
Empress  of  Britain,  S.S.,  1. 
Eucharistic    Congress,    the,    17, 
77,  78,  79. 

FARNHAM,  MOUNT,  229. 
Fort  William,  114. 
Fraser  River,  257. 
Free  Trade,  29,  149,  287. 
French  River,    92,    93,    94,    95, 
96,  97,  99,  101,  102. 

GLACIER  HOUSE,  215. 
Glasgow,  73. 

Golden,  215,  216,  217,  218,  224, 
232,  236, 237, 238, 239, 241, 244. 
Gordon,  Adam,  252. 
Grand  Trunk  Railway,  261. 
Grasmere,  268. 


INDEX 


295 


HAMMERSMITH,  94. 
Hampstead  Heath,  117. 
Heights  of  Abraham,  34. 
Hennepin,  Father  Louis,  89. 
Hesse,  Landgraf  of,  226. 
Hewlett,  Maurice,  250. 
Higgsville,  128. 
Himalayas,  the,  177,  227. 
Home  Rule,  31. 
Hoogly,  the,  44. 
Howells,  W.  D.,  90. 
Hudson  Bay  Company,  115. 

IMPERIALISM,  33,  36,  287,  290. 
Illecillewaet  Glacier,  the  Great, 

215. 

Iron  Top  Mountain,  224. 
Irrigation    Company,    Columbia 

Valley,  237. 
Irrigation      Works,       Columbia 

Valley,  221. 

KAMLOOPS,  216,  229. 
Keats,  John,  200. 
Kildonan,  123,  124. 
Kinchinjunga,  177. 
Kipling,     Rudyard,     105,     106, 
253. 

LACHINE  RAPIDS,  77. 
Laggan,  200. 

Laurentian  Mountains,  27. 
Laurier,  Sir  Wilfrid,  278,  286. 
Liverpool,  1. 

LONDON  CHAMBER  OF  COM- 
MERCE, 152. 

London,  73,  86,  117,  118,  119, 
285. 

Loti,  Pierre,  110,  111. 

Louise,  Lake,  198,  199,  200,  206. 

Lourdes,  47. 

MACDONALD,  SIR  JOHN,  285. 
Manchester,  156. 
Manitoba,  114,  144. 
Marseilles,  77. 
Maskinonge,  93,  96,  99,  100. 


M'Bride,  Richard,  275,  278,  279. 

Meredith,  George,  130. 

Montmorency  Falls,  38,  39,  49. 
50. 

Montreal,  17,  34,  45,  56,  64,  66, 
67,  68,  69,  71,  72,  73,  74,  75, 
76,  77,  79,  80,  81,  84,  292. 

Moosejaw,  126,  156. 

Moraine  Lake,  201,  204. 

Murray  Bay,  40. 

Muskoka  Lakes,  92. 

NAPOLEON,  120. 

National  Park,  179,  181. 

New  Brunswick,   32,   237,   238, 

242. 

New  York,  39,  51,  154,  159. 
Niagara  Falls,  38,  89,  90. 
Nightingale,  163,  165,  166. 
North  Pole,  136. 
Nottingham,  28. 
Nova  Scotia,  32. 

O  JIB  WAY,  AN,  96,  97,  99,  100. 
Okanagan,  216,  219. 
Olympian  Mountains,  276. 
Ontario,  8,   13,  32,  33,  45,   85, 

109,  111,  112,  113,  141,  151. 
Orleans,  He  d',  40. 
Ottawa,  84,  282,  283,  292. 
Oxford,  77,  292. 

PANAMA  CANAL,  261,  274. 
Paris,  77,  117,  158. 
Parkman,  Francis,  41,  42. 
Parnell,  Charles  Stewart,  31. 
Peterborough,  8,  81. 
Pickerel,  95,  98. 
Pitt,  William,  265. 
Police,     North-West     Mounted, 

132,  133,  134,  135,  136. 
Port  Arthur,  114. 

QUAMICHAN  LAKE,  268. 

Quebec,  18,  20,  22,  26,  28,  31, 
32,  34,  37,  38,  39,  45,  49,  50, 
53,  56,  60,  61,  64,  111,  112, 
292. 


296 


THE  FAIR  DOMINION 


RAVELSTOKE,  253. 

Red  River,  123,  144. 

'Reddy,'  265. 

Regina,  82,  126,  131,  132,  136, 

156,  218. 

Remittance  Men,  161. 
Rockefeller,  23. 
Rockies,  the,  170,  171,  177,  181, 

198,  209,  215,  216,  230. 
Rome,  34,  79. 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  45. 
Russia,  135. 

SAGTJENAY,  37,  39,  41,  43,  44, 

46. 

San  Francisco,  258. 
St.  Irenee,  40. 
St.    John,    Reversible   Falls   of, 

237. 

St.  Laurent,  67,  68. 
St.  Lawrence,  16,  26,  34,  39,  40, 

44,  57. 
St.  Malo,  41. 
Saskatchewan,  144. 
Seattle,  260,  264,  274. 
Selkirk,  Lord,  123. 
Selkirks,  the,  215,  216,  224,  225, 

253. 

Siegfried,  Andre,  18,  147. 
Sir  Donald,  Mount,  215. 
Spain,  156. 

Spillamacheen,  232,  234,  237. 
Strathmore,  163,  164. 
Sudbury,  102,  107. 
Superior,  Lake,  114. 

TADOUSAC,  40,  41,  42,  44. 
Tariff  Reform,  149,  286,  288. 
Thames,  94. 


Thebes,  127,  128,  129. 
Toronto,  29,  65,  81,  82,  83,  84, 

85,  86,  87,  91,  92,  93. 
Town  Planning  BUI,  140. 
Trachoma,  3. 
Trinite,  Cap,  43,  44. 
Trollope,  Anthony,  284. 

ULSTER,  33. 

VALLEY  OF  THE  TEN  PEAKS,  201, 

202,  204. 
Vancouver,   196,  236,  258,  259, 

261,  262,  263,  264,  265,  267, 

273,  274,  282. 

Vancouver  Island,  266-71,  274. 
Vannutelli,  Cardinal,  78. 
Victoria,  196,  267,  273,  275,  277, 

280. 

WALKER,  BRUCE,  119,  120. 

Webb,  Captain,  90. 

Wilmer,     216,     220,     221,     224, 

232,  236. 

Windermere,  Lake,  222,  223. 
Winnipeg,  8,  84,  115,  116,  117, 

118,  119,  123,  124,  127,  128, 

130,  144. 

Wolfe,  General,  34,  35,  39. 
Wood,  Major,  34. 
World's  Fair,   the,   82,   83,   87, 

88. 

YOHO  VALLEY,  206,  207,  209, 
210. 

Young  Women's  Christian  As- 
sociation, 196. 

Yukon,  188,  250,  251,  252. 


Printed  by  T.  aud  A.  CONSTABLE,  Printers  to  His  Majesty 
at  the  Edinburgh  University  Press 


FC  74  ,V5  1911  SMC 

Vernede,  R.  E  (Robert 
Ernest),  1875-1917. 

The  fair  Dominion  :  a 
record  of  Canadian 

AFB-7995  (sk)